not_o see_v why_o she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v aswell_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v there_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n &_o diverse_a of_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o make_v the_o forename_a statute_n all_o spiritual_a power_n descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o place_n whether_o the_o deny_v of_o take_v this_o new_a oath_n do_v include_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n contain_v therein_o §._o ii_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o handle_v about_o the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a oath_n the_o apologer_n affirm_v first_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o whole_a oath_n that_o touch_v religion_n but_o be_v all_o and_o mere_o of_o civil_a obedience_n second_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o refuse_v this_o oath_n but_o he_o must_v refuse_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n therein_o contain_v the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n use_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n we_o â—â—all_v set_v down_o here_o what_o i_o write_v before_o in_o my_o epistle_n about_o the_o same_o which_o be_v this_o this_o late_a oath_n say_v i_o albeit_o the_o apologer_n stick_v â—ot_n to_o say_v 74._o that_o it_o touch_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n he_o contradict_v &_o overthrow_v himself_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o 14._o part_n several_a part_n or_o parcel_n twelve_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v touch_v the_o say_a supremacy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o by_o examination_n you_o will_v find_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n after_o to_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 49._o and_o that_o the_o injustice_n say_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o error_n of_o bellarmine_n his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o point_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o clear_o discover_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insert_v immediate_o the_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o all_o the_o point_n &_o article_n whereof_o â—his_v other_o latter_a oath_n do_v consist_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o unreasonable_a and_o rebellious_a point_n he_o will_v dryve_v his_o majesty_n subject_n unto_o by_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o tâ—ke_v this_o oath_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v these_o proposition_n follow_v first_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n may_v depose_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o simple_a fallacy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o logician_n do_v call_v à _fw-fr composito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la from_o deny_v of_o a_o compound_n to_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o parcel_n therein_o contain_v as_o if_o some_o will_v say_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greece_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n some_o platonist_n perhaps_o will_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v it_o but_o if_o some_o sâ—â—icke_n or_o peripatetic_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o clause_n may_v a_o man_n infer_v against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n also_o ergo_fw-la he_o denyeâ—h_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o deny_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greeks_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o bad_a kind_n of_o argue_v argue_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_n prince_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o subject_n hand_n concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o bothâ—_n and_o in_o the_o end_n or_o middle_a thereof_o shall_v insert_v some_o clâ—â—ses_n sound_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n for_o which_o the_o subject_n shall_v refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v can_v the_o other_o in_o justice_n accuse_v hiâ—_n for_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a article_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o which_o therein_o be_v mention_v who_o see_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o apologer_n use_v here_o with_o catholic_n affirm_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o clause_n thereof_o that_o stand_v against_o his_o conscience_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n refuse_v consequent_o every_o point_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o profess_v &_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n that_o they_o deny_v this_o this_o much_o be_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o contradiction_n object_v to_o the_o apologer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n touch_v not_o any_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o he_o divide_v the_o say_a oath_n into_o fourteen_o point_n diverse_a of_o they_o be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o m._n barlow_n after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fumble_v and_o shuffle_n of_o thing_n together_o as_o desirous_a to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o with_o such_o obscurity_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v avouch_v any_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v hardly_o understand_v he_o i_o find_v he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o these_o clause_n except_v against_o in_o the_o oath_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n &_o not_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v this_o extraordinary_a temporal_a authority_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o temporal_a prince_n when_o other_o remedy_n be_v not_o find_v â—s_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a charge_n and_o be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a so_o consequent_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v or_o impugn_a without_o prejudice_n use_v impeachment_n of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a supremacy_n itself_o and_o consequent_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v evident_o by_o sundry_a clause_n impugn_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v also_o impugned_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v thâ—â—_n only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obeâ—â—â—â—ce_n be_v exact_v in_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o sophistical_a fallacy_n object_v by_o i_o of_o argue_v à _fw-la câ—â—posito_fw-la ad_fw-la divisa_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o compound_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o deny_v all_o and_o every_o part_n &_o parcel_n therofâ—_n and_o to_o the_o two_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o â—â—â—e_a one_o of_o a_o philosopher_n describe_v plato_n the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d arian_n prince_n propound_v a_o oath_n with_o many_o lawful_a clause_n and_o one_o only_a unlawful_a tend_v to_o the_o set_v â—â—â—th_o of_o his_o own_o heresy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o conâ—on_n sense_n and_o do_v press_v m._n barlow_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o find_v himself_o in_o very_o great_a strait_n and_o to_o the_o first_o he_o preâ—ermitteth_v to_o answer_v at_o all_o seek_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o ridiculous_a calumniation_n against_o i_o for_o name_v a_o philosopher_n 2â—â—_n he_o gird_v say_v he_o at_o his_o majesty_n for_o beiâ—â—â—_n philosopher_n which_o be_v his_o maiestâ—â—s_n great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n regulat_v the_o sceptre_n to_o his_o subject_n câ—â—fort_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n by_o which_o word_n you_o may_v see_v how_o vigilant_a
the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 6._o but_o good_a sir_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v either_o in_o abstract_n or_o concrete_a but_o the_o sin_n of_o false_a swear_n when_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n he_o go_v further_a perhaps_o than_o the_o aggrievance_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o epithet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a oath_n 18._o no_o sir_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fail_v oath_n when_o a_o man_n think_v the_o thing_n not_o true_a that_o he_o swear_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o new_a oath_n may_v be_v lawful_a when_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v new_a but_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o so_o m._n doctor_n bear_v the_o air_n in_o vain_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v of_o but_o take_v another_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a concern_v the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v old_a say_v he_o and_o have_v be_v usual_a in_o all_o nation_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o subject_n shall_v bind_v their_o allegiance_n by_o oath_n â—or_a theiâ—_n sovereign_n security_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o doctor_n to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o from_o the_o purposed_a and_o yet_o will_v he_o pasâ—e_n further_o therein_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n it_o be_v ground_v say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o take_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n upon_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n and_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n hebr._n 6._o 16._o nâ—melâ—_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o which_o speech_n i_o grant_v the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n that_o have_v take_v oath_n of_o their_o subject_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o ouâ—_n controversyâ—_n 1â—_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n authority_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_n he_o have_v write_v but_o five_o of_o that_o argument_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n to_o find_v it_o he_o say_v nothing_o therein_o which_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n where_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o sentence_n and_o most_o true_a yet_o not_o a_o definition_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n will_v be_v able_a handsome_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o common_a axiom_n of_o logician_n know_v to_o every_o scholar_n that_o study_v that_o art_n be_v true_a that_o definitio_fw-la &_o definiâ—un_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la 8._o so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o one_o be_v comprehend_v also_o under_o the_o other_o and_o contrariwise_o whatsoever_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o one_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o m._n barlow_n do_v err_v gross_o in_o call_v it_o so_o now_o than_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o and_o that_o every_o oath_n can_v end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o that_o every_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v evident_a by_o experience_n swear_v for_o how_o many_o swearer_n have_v you_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o swear_v twenty_o oath_n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o other_o if_o thereby_o they_o may_v end_v and_o gain_v the_o controversy_n but_o the_o other_o party_n admit_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o credit_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v true_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o many_o controversy_n be_v there_o end_v daily_o without_o oath_n and_o many_o can_v with_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n if_o m._n barlow_n shall_v owe_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n and_o be_v urge_v to_o pay_v it_o shall_v offer_v to_o forswear_v it_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o money_n ergo_fw-la all_o oath_n be_v not_o able_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n nor_o all_o controversy_n be_v determinable_a by_o oath_n you_o will_v demand_v then_o what_o be_v s._n paul_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v as_o here_o m._n barlow_n relate_v he_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n sure_o s._n paul_n meaning_n have_v be_v clear_a enough_o iâ—_n m._n barlow_n have_v let_v down_o all_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v homines_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la maiorem_fw-la sur_fw-fr iurant_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la controversiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la finis_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la iuramenâ—um_fw-la 6._o for_o man_n do_v swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o prâ—mises_n to_o we_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n for_o no_o man_n can_v add_v of_o his_o part_n more_o to_o bind_v than_o a_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n â—or_a he_o can_v pass_v no_o further_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v interest_v also_o in_o the_o controversy_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o swearer_n sincerity_n of_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o his_o oath_n be_v sufficient_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v &_o consequent_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n contain_v no_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o fond_o m._n barlow_n dream_v but_o express_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o swearer_n which_o word_n of_o confirmation_n m._n barlow_n crafty_o leave_v out_o &_o thrust_v in_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o controversy_n most_o impertinent_o without_o aâ—y_a purpose_n in_o the_o world_n as_o otherwise_o often_o he_o do_v to_o entangle_v his_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o ostentation_n oâ—_n greek_a whereas_o these_o word_n have_v no_o special_a propriety_n emphasis_n or_o different_a signification_n in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v as_o well_o put_v in_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o greek_a out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n as_o those_o two_o word_n but_o these_o man_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v advertise_v do_v seek_v occasion_n of_o darkness_n &_o obscurity_n to_o hide_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n therein_o but_o lâ—t_a uâ—_n go_v forward_o for_o have_v labour_v all_o this_o while_n out_o of_o the_o list_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ancient_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o in_o lawful_a case_n he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o controversy_n more_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v this_o very_a case_n say_v he_o the_o amilogiae_n or_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o â—he_n king_n majesty_n this_o jesuit_n hould_v the_o affirmative_a we_o by_o effect_n oâ—_n so_o many_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o â—riestâ—_n and_o jesuit_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v mere_o contradictory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o both_o 19_o but_o good_a sir_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o trifle_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v take_v every_o foot_n in_o false_a consequence_n where_o do_v you_o learn_v your_o logic_n or_o where_o do_v you_o frame_v your_o conscience_n logic_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o romish_a catholic_a can_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n in_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n how_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o negative_a upon_o some_o effect_n of_o treasonable_a plot_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v sound_n do_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o such_o plot_n in_o some_o catholic_n infer_v a_o impossibility_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v bear_v any_o true_a allegiance_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o plot_n of_o france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n and_o other_o part_n do_v they_o convince_v that_o no_o protestaâ—t_n can_v be_v trusty_a furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o
this_o matter_n there_o be_v more_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o of_o puritan_n puritan_n for_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v great_a for_o that_o the_o puritan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereby_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v ius_n aliquod_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a right_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o be_v long_o before_o they_o in_o possession_n which_o be_v the_o markable_a point_n so_o much_o ponder_v by_o s._n john_n to_o discern_v heresy_n 2._o &_o heretic_n thereby_o prodierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o say_a catholic_n and_o much_o less_o by_o right_n or_o reason_n can_v they_o bar_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v do_v to_o purytan_n that_o be_v member_n once_o of_o they_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o few_o point_n of_o belief_n a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n which_o protestant_n be_v not_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o more_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o christian_n and_o go_v not_o out_o from_o they_o as_o protestant_n do_v from_o catholic_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o that_o place_n and_o protestant_n not_o and_o hereby_o be_v also_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n last_o reason_n against_o grant_v of_o toleration_n which_o i_o pretermit_v before_o to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v we_o as_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o say_v it_o be_v they_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v liberty_n to_o they_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o see_v so_o many_o catholic_a prince_n both_o in_o france_n low-countrye_n and_o germany_n do_v permit_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o diverse_a and_o different_a sect_n and_o if_o he_o object_n that_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o protestant_n in_o england_n nor_o yet_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o less_o by_o the_o foresay_a 3._o henry_n that_n go_v before_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n be_v different_a now_o for_o albeit_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o matter_n do_v pass_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v that_o no_o sect_n in_o england_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o lâ—â—lords_n wickcliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluiâ—ists_n or_o the_o like_a can_v have_v any_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o they_o protestant_n out_o of_o which_o they_o themselves_o go_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v that_o right_a upon_o they_o as_o go_v out_o of_o she_o yet_o may_v she_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o right_a oftentimes_o and_o tolerate_v different_a sectarye_n also_o when_o they_o be_v so_o multiply_v as_o they_o can_v be_v restrain_v without_o great_a scandal_n tumult_n and_o perturbation_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n to_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o cockle_n grow_v up_o among_o the_o wheat_n which_o our_o say_a saviour_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n day_n leave_v by_o go_v about_o to_o weed_n out_o the_o one_o out_o of_o due_a time_n 13._o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o the_o other_o so_o as_o these_o catholic_a prince_n his_o majesty_n ancestor_n that_o do_v deny_v toleration_n consider_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o fore_a father_n do_v just_o and_o lawful_o resist_v the_o new_a attempt_n of_o innovator_n and_o just_o also_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o if_o other_o foreign_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n do_v permit_v upon_o other_o reason_n liberty_n or_o toleration_n of_o different_a religion_n much_o more_o may_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o catholic_n subject_n for_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v now_o allege_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lollarde_n &_o wickliffian_n protestant_n that_o make_v such_o earnest_a suit_n for_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o three_o king_n henry_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o take_v arm_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v we_o deâ—end_v they_o not_o subjection_n to_o prince_n we_o preach_v insurrâ—ctions_n we_o defy_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v well_o satisfy_v the_o matterâ—_n to_o the_o foreign_a example_n of_o high_a germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o low-countrye_n in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v no_o fit_a president_n for_o our_o state_n the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v limitedâ—_n and_o conditional_a and_o we_o speak_v of_o subject_n under_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o those_o of_o boâ—hemia_n polonia_n and_o hungary_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a or_o elective_a by_o descent_n without_o conditional_a restrainte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_a monarchy_n what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n take_v not_o man_n example_n but_o god_n law_n for_o his_o dyrect_v he_o know_v what_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o regard_v what_o they_o please_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o think_v the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o answer_v by_o m._n barlow_n nonplus_n which_o be_v that_o those_o good_a protestant_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o why_o be_v jordaniâ—_n now_o turn_v backward_o say_v the_o letterâ—_n why_o be_v this_o minister_n voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sensâ—_n of_o all_o other_o protestant_n the_o say_a letter_n go_v forward_o lay_v down_o diâ—erâ—_n consideration_n which_o engender_v hope_n in_o the_o mindeâ—_n of_o catholic_n for_o obtain_v this_o suit_n of_o toleration_n and_o namely_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n know_v to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o never_o be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n second_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholiâ—kes_n and_o three_o that_o himself_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o many_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o to_o the_o first_o whereof_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o cit_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o punish_v of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n moâ—her_n have_v not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o priested_a sort_n in_o england_n her_o end_n have_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_a or_o unkind_a belike_o he_o be_v privy_a unto_o it_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v those_o particular_n and_o his_o epithet_n of_o unkind_a indeed_o in_o cut_v off_o her_o majesty_n head_n be_v very_o judicious_o devise_v by_o he_o for_o indeed_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o unkind_a then_o for_o two_o queen_n so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o the_o other_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o here_o be_v grant_v which_o increase_v the_o unkindness_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o fact_n persuade_v and_o urge_v principal_o as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o continual_a incitation_n of_o those_o of_o m._n barlow_v coat_n to_o the_o despite_n both_o of_o mother_n and_o son_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o have_v layeâ—_n iâ—_n their_o handeâ—_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o cast_v salt_n into_o his_o majesty_n eye_n as_o m._n barlow_n here_o say_v but_o rather_o to_o open_v the_o saâ—e_v that_o he_o may_v seeâ—_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n these_o be_v that_o do_v sâ—_n much_o flatter_v he_o now_o and_o impugn_a both_o he_o and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o ironical_o he_o deal_v with_o usâ—_n in_o frame_v a_o fond_a argument_n on_o our_o behalf_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v the_o mother_n say_v he_o loyalty_n ergo_fw-la the_o son_n must_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscâ—â—câ—_n and_o iâ—_n this_o syâ—_n so_o bad_a a_o argument_n 124._o do_v you_o take_v away_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o
be_v of_o your_o own_o thrust_v in_o and_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a son_n may_v be_v the_o sooneâ—_n induce_v to_o graâ—t_v they_o that_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o former_a dutifulness_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o distress_n and_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o three_o of_o his_o majesty_n confess_a experience_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o catholic_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n in_o their_o distresâ—es_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n name_v not_o catholiâ—kes_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n but_o only_o prosess_v that_o be_v find_v none_o so_o steadfast_o to_o abide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_n as_o they_o which_o constant_o keep_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o mother_n well_o sir_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n let_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n be_v see_v the_o author_n note_v the_o effect_n consider_v protâ—â—tâ—nt_n yet_o say_v m._n barlow_n noâ—_n iâ—_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o his_o majesty_n have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n of_o forâ—er_a disloyalty_n he_o shall_v â—ind_v the_o moderate_a â—nd_n direct_v protestant's_n that_n incline_v neither_o to_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o faithfâ—ll_o subject_a well_o sir_n this_o may_v be_v perhaps_o fâ—â—_n the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o your_o selâ—e_n say_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n pâ—st_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n have_v find_v that_o reckon_v as_o he_o hâ—th_v set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v find_v until_o different_a experience_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o mustâ—_n learn_v here_o m._n barlowes_n new_a devise_v epitheton_n of_o a_o moderate_a and_o direct_a protestant_n that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o jesuit_v nor_o genevate_v that_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o puryâ—an_a but_o moderate_a and_o direct_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moderate_a in_o not_o believe_v to_o much_o on_o any_o sâ—de_n if_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o profit_n and_o direct_v in_o follow_v jump_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o may_v advance_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v determine_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o man_n by_o m._n barlowes_n direction_n upon_o who_o his_o majesty_n must_v buyld_v and_o not_o the_o purytan_n or_o zealous_a catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v over_o scrupulous_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v number_n where_o without_o all_o blush_a he_o cast_v out_o two_o notorious_a lie_n against_o father_n pâ—rsons_n person_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a thereby_o to_o his_o majesty_n say_v first_o that_o he_o pronounce_v his_o say_a majesty_n to_o be_v a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a heretic_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v where_o father_n personâ—_n use_v any_o such_o word_n as_o ever_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v second_o he_o allege_v for_o father_n person_n express_v word_n these_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o cit_v for_o the_o same_o dâ—lâ—man_n pag._n 216._o which_o quotation_n serve_v only_o to_o condemn_v m._n barlow_n of_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a calumniation_n for_o that_o these_o express_a word_n be_v not_o there_o find_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o in_o general_n be_v say_v thus_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v his_o help_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v faulty_a in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o will_v advance_v no_o religion_n or_o the_o wrong_n if_o â—e_n be_v in_o authority_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o neither_o protestant_a nor_o succession_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n but_o mâ—king_v of_o a_o king_n by_o such_o as_o my_o have_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n as_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o these_o be_v sâ—landerous_a accusation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mere_a invent_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a pervert_v calumniation_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o i_o may_v well_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 5â—_n dilexisti_fw-la omne_fw-la verba_fw-la praecipitationis_fw-la lingua_fw-la dolosa_fw-la and_o i_o pray_v god_n the_o threat_n next_o ensue_a do_v not_o take_v place_n propterea_fw-la deus_fw-la destruct_v to_o in_o finem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v not_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o amendment_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o my_o foresay_a letter_n a_o narration_n of_o the_o dutiful_a demeanour_n of_o catholic_n towards_o his_o majesty_n even_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o how_o by_o the_o unjust_a persuasion_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o begin_v quick_o to_o feel_v his_o hard_a hand_n bear_v over_o they_o even_o before_o the_o powder-plot_n as_o by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o queen_n elizabethâ—_n penal_a law_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o afterward_o do_v well_o appear_v whereof_o many_o particular_a example_n be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v touch_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a disfavour_v that_o his_o majesty_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n to_o give_v public_a audience_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o purytâ—â—_n for_o 3._o day_n together_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o such_o grace_n at_o all_o be_v grant_v unto_o catholic_n upon_o which_o word_v m._n barlow_n stay_v himself_o and_o make_v this_o commentary_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a humour_n say_v he_o 142._o that_o this_o epistler_n have_v iâ—_n he_o say_v truth_n he_o lie_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o conference_n but_o about_o difference_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a sayâ—â—_n they_o will_v possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o abâ—â—â—_n our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o it_o iâ—_n not_o in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o for_o ceremony_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o show_v that_o if_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n between_o protestant's_n &_o purytan_n impudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v only_o about_o external_a ceremony_n then_o be_v both_o his_o prelacy_n and_o that_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n only_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o his_o phrase_n of_o unkind_a quarrel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n towards_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o heâ—d_n she_o cut_v ofâ—_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o substantial_a &_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o indeed_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o purytan_n in_o this_o unkind_a quarrel_n pretend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n indeed_o or_o rather_o strike_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a church_n whether_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o external_a and_o ministeryall_a head_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o of_o bishop_n under_o he_o or_o the_o internal_a head_n metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o only_o a_o profane_a congregation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o this_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o puritan_n writer_n and_o book_n extant_a of_o the_o difference_n acknowledge_v also_o by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o treatise_n against_o they_o so_o as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o do_v but_o a_o shameful_a baseness_n also_o and_o beggary_n so_o to_o run_v after_o their_o enemy_n protestant_n entreat_v they_o to_o have_v some_o association_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v both_o contemn_v and_o detest_v they_o for_o this_o fall_v out_o not_o only_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o with_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v their_o brethren_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o belief_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o the_o lutheran_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v both_o deny_v
and_o defy_v this_o communion_n in_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o have_v set_v forth_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o which_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o repeat_v yea_o caluinian_a and_o zwinglian_n minister_n themselves_o be_v witness_n hereof_o in_o many_o of_o their_o treatise_n as_o namely_o the_o tigurine_a divine_n 1578._o who_o confess_v that_o their_o difference_n and_o contention_n with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v about_o justification_n freewill_n the_o gospel_n the_o law_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o descent_n into_o hell_n of_o god_n election_n of_o his_o child_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o de_fw-fr multis_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la levis_fw-la momenti_fw-la articulis_fw-la &_o of_o many_o more_o article_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v evident_a 24._o for_o that_o joannes_n sturmius_fw-la another_o zwinglian_n or_o caluinist_n add_v other_o controversy_n as_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o real_a presence_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a add_v also_o that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v the_o protestant_a caluinian_a church_n of_o england_n france_n flanders_n and_o scotland_n for_o heretical_a and_o their_o martyr_n for_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conform_v to_o these_o their_o write_n be_v their_o do_n and_o proceed_n with_o they_o where_o they_o have_v dominion_n for_o that_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o cohabitation_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o marriage_n between_o they_o nor_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o they_o after_o their_o death_n as_o they_o well_o know_v who_o have_v live_v or_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o one_o side_n now_o let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o purytan_n of_o the_o other_o and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v handle_v divers_a time_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o catholic_a english_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n against_o this_o absurd_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n between_o protestant_n and_o purytan_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v religion_n nor_o of_o any_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n thereof_o but_o only_o ceremonial_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n where_o the_o different_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n religion_n between_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o catholic_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o to_o make_v one_o church_n and_o house_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o must_v necessary_o remain_v in_o damnable_a error_n which_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o especial_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o and_o imprint_v at_o london_n 1593._o and_o the_o survey_v ofpretend_v holy_a discipline_n make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n as_o also_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o purytan_n write_v by_o o._n o._n of_o emanuel_n print_v 1603._o and_o other_o like_o book_n but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o use_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n rogers_n minister_n and_o chaplin_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o to_o his_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o of_o late_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o england_n express_v in_o 39_o article_n upon_o the_o year_n 1607._o do_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o say_a lord_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n though_o partial_o against_o the_o discontent_a brethren_n he_o be_v their_o adversary_n but_o yet_o set_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o importance_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o controversye_n between_o they_o 9_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o about_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o m._n barlow_n pretend_v but_o about_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o they_o be_v compryze_v say_v they_o william_n in_o the_o book_n oâ—_n god_n and_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o so_o true_a be_v they_o and_o oâ—_n such_o importance_n that_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v a_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o affâ—ard_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n pen_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o childish_a toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o so_o they_o and_o will_v any_o man_n think_v or_o say_v now_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v difference_n in_o religion_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v or_o that_o they_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o yet_o further_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o relate_v by_o m._n rogers_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o well-willer_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o cap_n or_o tippet_n or_o a_o surplice_n but_o for_o great_a matter_n concern_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n they_o protestant_n shall_v never_o have_v till_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v put_v down_o and_o all_o minister_n be_v make_v equal_a the_o other_o also_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v until_o king_n and_o queen_n do_v subject_a themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o do_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crown_n before_o the_o church_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_o abide_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o write_v and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o placeâ—_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v more_o than_o m._n barlow_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n book_n yea_o a_o part_n oâ—_n the_o gospel_n the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o about_o which_o they_o contend_v what_o protervity_n be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o further_o within_o two_o page_n after_o again_o they_o do_v explayne_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n more_o in_o particular_a say_n our_o controversy_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o travel_n be_v to_o buyld_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o be_v these_o point_n also_o not_o substantial_a nor_o any_o way_n touch_v religion_n but_o ceremony_n harken_v then_o yet_o further_o what_o they_o do_v infer_v upon_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o these_o point_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o they_o say_v they_o a_o church_n or_o 〈◊〉_d least_o wise_a no_o true_a church_n neither_o be_v they_o but_o titular_a christian_n &_o no_o true_a christian_n indeed_o and_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n continue_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o lie_v when_o i_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n yield_v to_o a_o conference_n between_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n concern_v their_o difference_n of_o religion_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o precedent_a member_n touch_v by_o the_o puritan_n to_o witâ—_n that_o their_o strife_n be_v for_o a_o true_a ministry_n &_o a_o lawful_a government_n thereof_o expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o for_o obtain_v the_o first_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v put_v down_o &_o for_o the_o second_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n &_o queen_n must_v leave_v their_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o crown_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o presbytery_n as_o m._n rogers_n expond_v their_o word_n and_o be_v there_o no_o substantial_a point_n neither_o in_o all_o this_o but_o only_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a life_n &_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o true_a ministry_n and_o lawful_a head_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v teach_v administration_n of_o
that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v reward_n for_o our_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n &_o be_v now_o also_o ready_a to_o show_v himselve_o a_o most_o benign_a heater_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n &_o work_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n merit_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o do_v many_o alm_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o say_a centurion_n pray_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v ascend_v up_o before_o god_n citò_fw-la orationes_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la merita_fw-la nostâ—i_fw-la operis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la our_o prayer_n do_v quick_o ascend_v unto_o god_n which_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v lay_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o present_o with_o this_o scripture_n he_o join_v the_o other_o out_o of_o toby_n sic_fw-la &_o raphel_n angelus_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n raphael_n do_v testify_v unto_o toby_n always_o pray_v &_o always_o work_v when_o thou_o do_v pray_v together_o with_o sara_n i_o do_v offer_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o leave_v thy_o dinner_n for_o do_v the_o same_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o tempt_v thou_o and_o afterward_o to_o cure_v thou_o &_o i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seaâ—en_o just_a angel_n who_o do_v assist_v &_o converse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n make_v another_o manner_n of_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o meryt_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o angel_n then_o m._n barlow_n do_v and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o speech_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—talitate_fw-la allege_v this_o place_n of_o toby_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n raphael_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tobies_n fact_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a against_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o as_o white_a and_o black_a hot_a and_o cold_a or_o the_o two_o pole_n be_v not_o more_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o of_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o point_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v that_o fact_n of_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecution_n piety_n he_o will_v also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o not_o only_o not_o have_v bury_v these_o dead_a body_n against_o the_o king_n edict_n but_o also_o neither_o have_v receive_v the_o persecute_v into_o his_o house_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o say_v king_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o persecutor_n hand_n and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o christian_n under_o nero_n domitius_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o this_o be_v m._n barlow_v piety_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o holy_a toby_n and_o s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o such_o sincere_a pious_a man_n who_o both_o approve_a and_o commend_v this_o fact_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n after_o these_o example_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n sundry_a authoritye_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o show_v the_o obligation_n that_o subject_n have_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o declare_v no_o way_n to_o prejudice_n our_o cause_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v authoritye_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o in_o that_o behalf_n i_o shall_v â—et_v down_o here_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o 52._o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v i_o allege_v against_o we_o do_v make_v for_o we_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o very_a same_o point_n that_o we_o here_o hold_v that_o in_o temporal_a &_o cyvill_a affair_n we_o must_v obey_v dutiful_o our_o temporal_a prince_n though_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n father_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n our_o religion_n or_o conscience_n and_o his_o very_a first_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v such_o as_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o he_o will_v cyte_v the_o same_o but_o that_o somewhat_o for_o show_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o make_v so_o clear_o &_o direct_o against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v purposely_o to_o confute_v he_o in_o this_o our_o case_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v augustine_n speak_v of_o indian_a say_v thus_o 124._o julian_n be_v a_o unbelieved_n emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolator_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieved_n emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v idol_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n thus_o he_o and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n than_o this_o for_o even_o this_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o will_v go_v to_o war_n with_o he_o we_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v all_o other_o office_n belong_v to_o temporal_a duty_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n or_o any_o matter_n concern_v the_o same_o or_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o do_v as_o s._n augustine_n here_o appoint_v we_o prefer_v our_o eternal_a king_n before_o our_o temporal_a and_o like_v to_o these_o be_v all_o the_o other_o place_n of_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o who_o distinguish_v express_o between_o the_o temporal_a honour_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n &_o conscience_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o that_o plain_a sense_n be_v tertullians_n word_n cite_v by_o the_o apologer_n scap._n we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o after_o god_n and_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o only_o lâ—sse_a thâ—n_n god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n use_v this_o speech_n also_o unto_o their_o king_n or_o will_v the_o apologer_n himself_o deny_v that_o tertullian_n here_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n be_v heathen_n &_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o point_n against_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n the_o like_a plain_a sense_n have_v the_o word_n of_o justinâ—â—_n martyr_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o imperaâ—_n cite_v here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o wit_n we_o only_o adore_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o cheerful_o perform_v service_n to_o you_o prosess_v you_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o all_o english_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n &_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o god_n &_o his_o obedience_n by_o rule_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o offer_v cheerful_o to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o king_n &_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n in_o his_o temporal_a government_n and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o we_o epist._n the_o other_o two_o sentence_n in_o like_a manner_n cite_v out_o of_o optatus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o say_v that_o over_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o that_o tear_n be_v his_o weapon_n against_o the_o arm_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v resist_v neither_o of_o they_o do_v make_v
or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v hitherto_o be_v or_o may_v be_v lawful_o exercisedâ—_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n priuâ—ledges_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n be_v give_v unto_o she_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o crâ—â—â—e_n this_o be_v the_o high_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n oâ—er_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o over_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o late_a writer_n the_o case_n seem_v wonderful_o alter_v for_o not_o only_o have_v they_o take_v away_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v treason_n by_o king_n henry_n statute_n to_o deny_v and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o have_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n also_o itself_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n and_o shift_v in_o word_n to_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o wherein_o among_o other_o m._n barlow_n seem_v eminent_a and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o for_o let_v we_o hear_v first_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o question_n about_o the_o prince_n authority_n for_o judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o both_o propose_v and_o solve_v the_o question_n thus_o may_v not_o then_o say_v he_o a_o prince_n judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n no_o not_o iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la authority_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o and_o so_o impose_v that_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o alone_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o iudicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la he_o may_v and_o aught_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v matter_n of_o say_v command_v the_o prosess_n thereof_o within_o his_o kingdomed_a as_o the_o sound_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v his_o determination_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o permit_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o his_o church_n in_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o shall_v determine_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v no_o one_o jot_n more_o of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o that_o which_o catholic_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n of_o much_o more_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n only_o of_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v determine_v &_o not_o of_o their_o own_o subject_n alone_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o point_n also_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o maze_n that_o must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o one_o shall_v receive_v from_o another_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o bishop_n be_v his_o majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o he_o as_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n do_v determine_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o majesty_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o define_v of_o any_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v define_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n that_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v their_o court_n &_o tribunal_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v absolute_o great_a than_o the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o power_n for_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o for_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n m._n barlow_n do_v in_o this_o place_n fumble_v up_o a_o certain_a distinction_n fumble_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o himself_o take_v out_o of_o some_o schoolman_n as_o he_o say_v note_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o executive_a judgement_n the_o one_o discretive_n to_o discern_v the_o other_o directive_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o three_o decretive_n which_o three_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n both_o affirmative_o to_o bind_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o try_v and_o adjudge_v and_o negative_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a of_o define_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o do_v all_o this_o reach_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o other_o have_v determine_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o impotency_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o that_o therein_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o superior_a especial_o if_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a which_o m._n barlow_n here_o denve_v say_v that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o execute_v when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o execute_v or_o not_o to_o execute_v then_o be_v the_o other_o power_n of_o define_v in_o the_o bishop_n to_o small_a purpose_n for_o that_o they_o may_v define_v and_o he_o not_o execute_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v define_v eâ—ill_o and_o by_o that_o way_n become_v he_o their_o judge_n again_o to_o define_v whether_o they_o have_v define_v well_o or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v another_o circle_n or_o labyrinth_n which_o i_o see_v not_o how_o m._n barlâ—â—_n will_v easy_o avoid_v i_o do_v pretermit_v diverse_a other_o childish_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o as_o where_o he_o propound_v thus_o the_o question_n as_o first_o whether_o a_o prince_n may_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n use_v say_v as_o though_o these_o two_o be_v sinonyma_n and_o all_o one_o whereas_o religion_n contain_v many_o case_n as_o well_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o cerimonye_n as_o of_o faith_n in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o not_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n or_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a within_o his_o realm_n three_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la or_o iurisdictionis_fw-la division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o executio_fw-la and_o iurisdictio_fw-la be_v two_o different_a thing_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o that_o party_n that_o define_v then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o execute_v for_o that_o the_o former_a command_v and_o the_o second_o obay_v four_o his_o term_n also_o of_o discretiwm_fw-la ascribe_v by_o he_o unto_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v power_n to_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o reckon_v up_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o several_a gift_n unto_o some_o alone_a say_v alij_fw-la discretio_fw-la spirituum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o well_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o iudicium_fw-la execuâ—iwm_fw-la for_o that_o it_o appertain_v rather_o to_o iudicium_fw-la definitiwm_fw-la for_o somuch_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o define_v &_o to_o determine_v of_o matter_n be_v principal_o to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n &_o not_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o for_o that_o other_o wise_a there_o must_v needs_o ensue_v a_o inextricable_a confusion_n of_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o one_o the_o other_o spirit_n as_o if_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n england_n shall_v try_v &_o condemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o purytan_n and_o they_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o
abroad_o p._n 50._o more_o contain_v therein_o then_o civil_a obedience_n p._n 70._o 71._o &_o 280._o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o p._n 89._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v thereof_o p._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n no_o such_o oath_n ever_o enact_v before_o by_o former_a prince_n p._n 156._o card._n beauties_n opinion_n thereof_o pag._n 346._o 347._o etc._n etc._n divide_v into_o 14._o part_n p._n 357._o difference_n between_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o a_o indenture_n pag._n 362._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 353._o defend_v by_o m._n barlow_n 354._o &_o 355._o obedience_n against_o god_n &_o man_n conscience_n none_o pag._n 282._o obedience_n of_o our_o temporal_a prince_n how_o far_o &_o when_o it_o bind_v p._n 291._o define_v by_o s._n thomas_n 339._o ordination_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n first_o under_o q._n elizabeth_n praf_n n._n 136._o p_o paulus_n quintus_n pope_n defend_v 54._o 55._o 56._o 57_o his_o breve_n discuss_v part_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la whether_o he_o forbid_v temporal_a odedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n therein_o p._n 323._o &_o deinceps_fw-la â—_o person_n calumniate_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 204._o belie_v p._n 263._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vâ—â—â—is_n extol_v by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 499._o justify_v pag._n 509._o censure_v 523â—_n philip_n the_o emperor_n his_o murder_n pag._n 470._o plutarch_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 61._o pope_n power_n over_o infidel_n prince_n p._n 76._o how_o they_o be_v particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pag._n 145._o whether_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o pag._n 324._o 325._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o they_o command_v prince_n to_o be_v murder_v pag._n 394._o 395._o etc._n etc._n powder-treason_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o etc._n etc._n f._n person_n accuse_v therewith_o by_o m._n barlow_n p._n 23._o powder-plot_n of_o antwerp_n pag._n 18._o of_o hage_n p._n 19_o of_o edenborrow_n ibid._n prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o relion_n pag._n 150._o &_o 152._o vide_fw-la antiquity_n the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n ib._n belie_v shameful_o pag._n 246._o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 149._o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o puritan_n pag._n 259._o their_o baseness_n &_o beggary_n pag._n 265._o their_o conflict_n with_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 270._o their_o church_n base_a of_o all_o other_o praef_n n._n 36._o providence_n of_o god_n discourse_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 416._o q_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n put_v to_o deâ—th_n for_o religion_n pag._n 51._o preach_v against_o by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 212._o queen_n vide_fw-la elizabeth_n r_o resolution_n of_o catholic_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 123._o of_o protestant_n none_o at_o all_o ibid._n &_o 124._o what_o resolution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n pag._n 125._o m._n reynolds_n write_v against_o whitaker_n pag._n 457._o rome_n recourse_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 50._o 51._o 52._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o practise_v in_o all_o difficulty_n by_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n pag._n 53._o &_o 377._o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_a p._n 144._o s_o salmeron_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n &_o m._n barlow_n p._n 75._o salomon_n fact_n of_o kill_a adoniah_n condemn_v pag._n 105._o d._n sanders_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 77._o scandal_n in_o exhibit_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n p._n 128._o 129_o 130._o etc._n etc._n of_o active_a and_o passive_a scandal_n pag._n 132._o 134._o 135._o scandal_n of_o balaaâ—_n pag._n 139._o sigebert_n calumniate_v pag._n â—3_n k._n sisâ—nandus_n his_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n p._n 36â—_n statute_n of_o association_n pag._n 429._o suspicion_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n four_o kind_n of_o suspicion_n pag._n 119._o supremacy_n masculine_a &_o feminine_a pag._n 395._o how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o pag._n 29â—_n to_o k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n abide_v to_o k._n james._n pag._n 29â—_n &_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n thereupon_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 300_o sycophancy_n vide_fw-la flattery_n m._n barlowes_n division_n of_o sycophancy_n pag._n 242._o sixtuâ—_n vide_fw-la pope_n t_o s._n thomas_n his_o opinion_n concern_v obedience_n pag._n â—â—â—_o about_o total_o praef_n n._n 52._o abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n â—36_n threaten_n of_o god_n unto_o king_n pag._n 108._o tâ—byes_n breach_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n his_o comaâ—ndment_n about_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a jew_n p._n 289._o §_o 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n thereof_o pag._n 288._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o history_n of_o toby_n pag._n 287._o toleration_n of_o religion_n humble_o demand_v of_o his_o majesty_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la thomas_n vide_fw-la morton_n treason_n vide_fw-la powder-treason_n five_o vessel_n consecrate_v to_o church_n use_v ancient_a p._n 237._o viâ—es_n of_o wicked_a king_n recount_v after_o their_o death_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 199._o university_n of_o m._n barlow_n little_a p._n 236._o w_n m._n whitaker_n a_o terror_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o m._n barlowes_n judgement_n pag._n 455._o his_o book_n refute_v by_o m._n reynolds_n pag._n 457._o his_o ignorance_n ibid._n william_n vide_fw-la barlow_n workes-good_a work_n may_v give_v cause_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n p._n 440._o sir_n henry_n wotton_n a_o wooden_a ambassador_n praef_n n._n 70._o his_o prank_n at_o ausburge_n &_o venice_n ibid._n x_o xystus_n 5._o belie_v about_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n pag._n 115._o z_o zisca_n the_o blind_a rebel_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 456._o finis_fw-la three_o thing_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n why_o m._n barlowes_n book_n be_v answer_v by_o f._n person_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o edition_n what_o manner_n of_o writer_n m._n baâ—low_n be_v isa._n 1â—_n tertull._n dâ—_n praesâ—rip_v cap._n 41._o aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joamnem_fw-la bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cantica_fw-la m._n barlow_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n m._n barlowes_n manner_n of_o writing_n m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o grammeâ—_n &_o humanity_n barlow_n pag._n 15â—_n pag._n 295â—_n gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n ep_n 65._o barl._n pag._n 174._o a_o very_a grosâ—e_n grammatical_a error_n fragmentum_fw-la historiâ—um_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la 1238._o â—omo_fw-la 1._o hist._n germ._n casarum_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 28._o barlow_n pag._n 342._o a_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_n terrae_fw-la bellar._n lâ—â—_n citato_fw-la m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o d._n thâ—_n lec_fw-la 12._o in_o periber_n lit_fw-fr f._n m._n barlow_v ignorance_n in_o history_n barlow_n pag._n 298._o barlow_n pag._n 292._o &_o deinceps_fw-la barlow_n pag._n 245._o pag._n 288._o pag._n 295._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n barl._n pag._n 53._o cant._n 3._o barlow_n pag._n 43._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 201._o josue_n 6._o pag._n 60._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 9_o barlow_n pag._n 334._o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n barlow_n pag._n 188._o d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o be_v 6._o ad_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—7_n pag._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 114._o d._n tho._n 2.2_o q._n 162_o â—â—_o 4._o in_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 246._o m._n barlowes_n paradox_n barlow_n pag._n 160._o the_o protestant_n conscience_n like_o a_o cheverall_a point_n a_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o m._n barlow_n barlow_n pag_n 99_o athan._n ep_n ad_fw-la solitarian_n vitâ—m_fw-la agentâ—s_fw-la hilarius_n lib._n 1._o in_o constant_a augustum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la â—nitium_fw-la barlow_n pag_n 2â—2_n barlow_n paâ—â—_n 142._o see_v supra_fw-la pag._n 120._o d._n andr._n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n cap._n â—5_n pag._n 343._o §._o porrâ—_fw-la negat_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o print_a anno_fw-la 160â—_n an._n 1607._o d._n covell_a in_o his_o just_a and_o temperate_a defence_n be_v 11._o pag._n 67._o liâ—_n 8._o in_o job._n cap._n 2._o puritan_n acknowledge_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n an._n 160â—_n arg_fw-mi 10._o circa_fw-la medium_n si_fw-mi none_o vpoâ—_n the_o arâ—c_n pag._n 142._o sâ—e_v baâ—on_n tom_fw-mi 12_o in_o anno_fw-la 1140._o sâ—â—â—nnius_fw-la tom_n 4._o pag._n 1223._o and_o s._n bern._n ep_n 187._o 188._o &_o they_o â—ps_o pâ—pyâ—ius_fw-la maâ—sovius_fw-la l_o 3_o annal._n in_o phâ—â—ppo_n august_n pag._n 268._o bern._n ep_n 240._o â—â—â—nar_fw-mi luâ—â—en_fw-fr et_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aâ—bizen_n es_fw-mi 〈…〉_z see_v christianus_n massaeus_n l._n 17._o chron._n ad_fw-la a_o 1206._o caesaâ—ius_fw-mi heiesterb_fw-ge l._n 5._o illust_n mirac_fw-la cap._n 21._o see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n pag._n 343._o jewel_n defence_n pag._n 48_o m._n jewel_n contrary_a to_o himself_o guido_n carmelita_n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-la
put_v to_o the_o horn_n at_o edenburrough_n 19_o in_o another_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n have_v against_o heretic_n either_o for_o their_o conversion_n or_o chastisement_n be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la breed_v within_o it_o &_o inseparable_a from_o it_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o same_o against_o f._n pâ—rsons_n who_o say_v that_o be_v be_v ius_n acquisitum_fw-la very_o pithy_o you_o may_v imagine_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o church_n design_v but_o this_o right_n be_v annex_v semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la as_o the_o enmity_n for_o contradiction_n so_o the_o right_a for_o suppression_n be_v native_a thus_o m._n barlow_n &_o no_o more_o and_o be_v not_o this_o well_o prove_v think_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v overcome_v the_o diveâ—_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v ius_n innatum_fw-la to_o punish_v heretic_n i_o think_v this_o argument_n prove_v m._n barlow_n more_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a than_o any_o native_a right_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n to_o signify_v heretic_n to_o signify_v this_o inbred_a right_n true_o i_o see_v no_o more_o coherence_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foresay_a argument_n than_o i_o see_v in_o this_o which_o follow_v 9_o our_o saviour_n cure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n ergo_fw-la m._n barlow_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o for_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a text_n what_o more_o evident_a example_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o deuteronomy_n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o bloody_a artycle_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n bloody_a i_o say_v for_o that_o more_o effusion_n of_o blood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v make_v for_o that_o one_o point_n enact_v by_o parliament_n then_o by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o by_o all_o catholic_n deny_v reject_v by_o calvin_n and_o the_o puritan_n but_o utter_o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o all_o learned_a protestant_n against_o all_o which_o m._n barlow_n will_v needs_o prove_v by_o scripture_n this_o usurp_a authority_n say_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v king_n to_o be_v guardian_n of_o bâ—th_n the_o table_n to_o command_v &_o prohibit_v not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v religion_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o cit_v deuteron_n 17._o &_o 18_o verse_n but_o in_o our_o book_n either_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a we_o find_v no_o such_o commission_n give_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o be_v guardian_n of_o both_o table_n or_o of_o any_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supplement_n he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o round_o tell_v and_o so_o you_o see_v to_o what_o desperate_a attempt_n this_o minister_n be_v drive_v to_o defend_v a_o falsity_n 21._o touch_v the_o last_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o m._n barlowes_n ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a profession_n i_o shall_v more_o enlarge_v myself_o therein_o divinity_n &_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o one_o entire_a disputation_n and_o that_o not_o the_o mean_a but_o rather_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o in_o no_o other_o that_o i_o know_v do_v he_o use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n or_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n or_o show_v of_o learning_n courage_n &_o confidence_n as_o in_o the_o same_o to_o wit_v his_o discourse_n to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n concern_v three_o conclusion_n of_o he_o about_o justification_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v this_o combat_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v some_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o another_o matter_n or_o two_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n 22._o first_o then_o he_o must_v know_v that_o either_o m._n barlowes_n choice_n be_v so_o bad_a or_o judgement_n so_o small_a that_o he_o never_o almost_o cite_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n or_o other_o schoolman_n but_o that_o he_o do_v common_o very_o ignorant_o mistake_v they_o or_o malicious_o bely_v they_o or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o pervert_v they_o for_o example_n he_o make_v s._n thomas_n to_o say_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a yet_o in_o those_o thing_n the_o subject_n must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aut_fw-la periculum_fw-la and_o then_o add_v of_o this_o divinity_n judge_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o but_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v m._n barlowes_n lie_v &_o not_o s._n thomas_n his_o divinity_n who_o answer_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o power_n of_o many_o king_n be_v usurp_v and_o therefore_o they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v â—ound_v to_o obey_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a principality_n but_o usurp_v or_o command_v unjust_a thing_n the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o unless_o perhaps_o per_n accidens_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n so_o s._n thomas_n and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v but_o of_o unjust_a for_o a_o king_n may_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a as_o that_o his_o subject_n give_v he_o all_o the_o money_n or_o good_n they_o have_v whereto_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o may_v yield_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a which_o be_v s._n thomas_n his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o precedent_n article_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o must_v notwithstanding_o obey_v but_o the_o contrary_a that_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o danger_n in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o for_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unjust_o command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commander_n who_o either_o contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o by_o usurp_a authority_n do_v command_v they_o 23._o of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o grave_a resolution_n of_o his_o take_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v from_o s._n thomas_n his_o scholar_n medina_n that_o to_o full_a liberty_n be_v require_v a_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n to_o deliberate_v â—7_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o for_o this_o unlimited_a scope_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o the_o unlimited_a ignorance_n of_o sir_n william_n which_o pass_v all_o bound_n &_o measure_n again_o where_o he_o cit_v s._n thomas_n touch_v active_a &_o passive_a scandal_n 57_o which_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o work_n at_o large_a and_o where_o he_o say_v very_o bold_o but_o ignorant_o 114._o that_o the_o say_a doctor_n confine_v all_o proud_a man_n within_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o they_o which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o the_o other_o of_o such_o which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o beyond_o their_o pitch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o his_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n thomas_n make_v 4._o sort_n of_o pride_n as_o any_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o in_o the_o place_n which_o m._n barlow_n cit_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o sort_n specify_v for_o in_o his_o 33._o question_n and_o 5._o article_n he_o mention_v none_o at_o all_o so_o as_o m._n barlow_n rove_v at_o random_n and_o speak_v without_o book_n and_o think_v all_o to_o be_v well_o so_o he_o say_v somewhat_o true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v a_o fond_a flourish_n with_o the_o cite_n of_o schoolman_n of_o this_o very_a stamp_n be_v his_o other_o of_o fatum_fw-la and_o providence_n 246._o in_o deny_v fatum_fw-la to_o be_v providence_n retort_v upon_o he_o by_o f._n person_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o true_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v wise_a he_o will_v if_o he_o write_v again_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o deal_v with_o schoolman_n and_o allege_v their_o authority_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n far_o surpass_v the_o compass_n of_o his_o shallow_a capacity_n 24._o
another_o thing_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v what_o strange_a paradox_n he_o insert_v here_o and_o there_o as_o position_n dogmatic_a which_o who_o so_o list_v in_o practice_n to_o follow_v shall_v either_o have_v no_o religion_n or_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o instead_o of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o turk_n alcoran_n paradox_n for_o example_n what_o more_o gross_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o teach_v that_o king_n even_o against_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o thus_o he_o reply_v against_o f._n person_n say_v 160._o that_o king_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la this_o say_v m._n barlow_n be_v no_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n for_o even_o against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v again_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o proof_n or_o evident_a for_o demonstration_n than_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v â—uâ—n_v against_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o leprous_a and_o against_o religion_n if_o forge_v and_o false_o so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a learned_a axiom_n for_o more_o evident_a refutation_n whereof_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pour_v forth_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v as_o all_o his_o noble_a progenetor_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o now_o he_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o then_o he_o shall_v propose_v unto_o sir_n william_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o clear_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n prove_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o blind_a eye_n and_o leprous_a conscience_n of_o this_o minister_n think_v to_o be_v false_a what_o will_v he_o do_v therein_o will_v he_o swear_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n will_v he_o refuse_v it_o but_o king_n say_v he_o even_o against_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 25._o neither_o do_v he_o help_v the_o matter_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n point_n for_o with_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o chevril_n point_n which_o they_o may_v stretch_v &_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n marry_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v erroneous_a &_o leprous_a conscience_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a divine_v in_o geneva_n who_o manteyn_v that_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v albeit_o they_o be_v queen_n even_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n but_o within_o one_o year_n after_o this_o error_n and_o leprosy_n be_v so_o transpose_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v teach_v and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v to_o have_v leprous_a and_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n but_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o traitor_n by_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v deny_v q._n elizabeth_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a for_o she_o to_o have_v all_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o she_o be_v queen_n which_o yet_o in_o q._n mary_n to_o have_v civil_a only_o even_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n be_v judge_v monstrous_a unnatural_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n many_o other_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v this_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v as_o constant_a as_o the_o weathercock_n which_o never_o turn_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n do_v change_v to_o wit_n as_o often_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o may_v fit_v their_o purpose_n for_o than_o they_o will_v strain_v all_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n also_o to_o conform_v themselves_o &_o become_v good_a subject_n 26._o much_o like_a unto_o this_o of_o obey_v king_n against_o our_o conscience_n barlow_n be_v his_o other_o profane_a and_o barbarous_a assertion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n barlow_n in_o cite_v their_o word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o paradox_n be_v very_o silent_a 99_o howsoever_o with_o all_o confidence_n as_o a_o maxim_n in_o his_o new_a devinity_n uncontrollable_a he_o deliver_v the_o same_o say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n independent_a upon_o any_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o supremacy_n be_v no_o usurper_n by_o novell-claime_a but_o accept_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v annex_v to_o her_o crown_n out_o of_o which_o i_o first_o note_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n be_v there_o for_o such_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o second_o the_o pythagorical_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o our_o adversary_n use_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o before_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o eight_o no_o christian_n king_n ever_o take_v that_o title_n or_o usurp_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n yea_o for_o challenge_v much_o less_o constantius_n be_v call_v antichrist_n both_o by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hilary_n â—nitium_fw-la these_o man_n without_o all_o proof_n but_o not_o without_o singular_a impupudency_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sayâ—_n that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v it_o as_o annex_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o imperial_a dignity_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a torrent_n of_o all_o writter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o father_n no_o history_n no_o monument_n no_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n or_o authority_n in_o former_a time_n be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o without_o many_o strain_n violent_a enforcement_n or_o ridiculous_a illation_n make_v there-upon_a as_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v treat_v this_o controversy_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v 27._o last_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o poor_a a_o divine_a as_o either_o he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o will_v avouch_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v check_v even_o by_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o convince_v by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n differ_v only_o in_o maâ—ters_n cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o essential_a and_o substantial_a point_n concern_v religion_n in_o which_o this_o prelate_n be_v very_o cathegoricall_a for_o ignorance_n as_o himself_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o father_n and_o philosopher_n 2â—2_n though_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n or_o sentence_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o audacious_a assertion_n and_o undertake_n and_o write_v thus_o 120._o fain_o they_o woulâ—_n possess_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v at_o jar_n among_o ourselves_o about_o our_o religion_n whereas_o the_o quarrel_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o unkind_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o kind_a sauâ—_n only_o for_o cerimonye_n external_a no_o point_n substantial_a etc._n etc._n so_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v kind_o speak_v as_o you_o see_v yet_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—o_o ask_v he_o one_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n understand_v their_o owâ—e_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o not_o if_o notâ—_n than_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v m._n barlow_n as_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o of_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n as_o any_o may_v read_v in_o the_o survey_v and_o dangerous_a position_n set_v forth_o by_o sâ—â—cliffe_n and_o the_o last_o superintendent_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o protestant_n and_o cartwright_n gilby_n mâ—rtin_n senior_n and_o other_o for_o the_o puritan_n 28._o to_o this_o answer_v m._n barlowes_n comical_a companion_n of_o
ely_n negat_fw-la of_o who_o while_o he_o be_v silent_a many_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o since_o all_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v immodest_a rail_n and_o some_o few_o light_a terentian_a &_o plautinian_a phrase_n which_o aswell_o beseem_v a_o divine_a write_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n to_o dally_v withal_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bishop_n to_o lead_v a_o morris-dance_a in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n this_o man_n i_o say_v answer_v hereunto_o that_o perhaps_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v then_o when_o those_o protestant_n do_v write_v but_o that_o be_v well_o near_o 20._o year_n ago_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o new_a belief_n in_o england_n be_v not_o like_o the_o old_a always_o one_o but_o be_v refine_v &_o alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o thing_n do_v 20._o year_n past_a for_o that_o be_v to_o great_a antiquity_n for_o so_o new-fangled_a a_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o in_o motion_n and_o have_v her_o vein_n change_n quarter_n and_o full_a like_o the_o moon_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o further_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o puritan_n writer_n this_o their_o change_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o protestant_n &_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o they_o more_o now_o then_o 20._o year_n past_a be_v they_o not_o still_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o difference_n and_o opposition_n as_o before_o do_v they_o not_o still_o deny_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n do_v they_o not_o disclay_v i_o from_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n will_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v it_o or_o will_v they_o recall_v what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o faith_n no_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o ghospeller_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 29._o but_o for_o further_a confutation_n of_o both_o these_o superintendent_o and_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o beside_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v in_o this_o book_n touch_v this_o point_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n late_o and_o yet_o live_a writer_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o each_o other_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o most_o shameful_a assertion_n of_o these_o two_o prelate_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n differ_v in_o matter_n only_o cerimoniall_a and_o agree_v in_o essential_a and_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v for_o want_v of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o send_n so_o far_o seldom_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n 30._o and_o to_o omit_v thomas_n rogers_n who_o testimony_n be_v after_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o discussion_n itself_o 4._o what_o other_o thing_n do_v oliver_n ormerod_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o puritan-papisme_a annex_v to_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n prove_v but_o that_o the_o say_v puritan_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolickes_n arian_n pebuzian_n petrobusian_o florinian_o corinthians_n nazaren_n begardines_n ebionite_n catababdite_n eâ—theusiasts_n donatist_n jovinianist_n &_o catharist_n 160â—_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n cerimonial_a he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n these_o ensue_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o diversâ—â—y_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n he_o make_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a but_o accidental_a and_o then_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o substantial_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v it_o further_o by_o the_o above_o rehearse_v article_n for_o which_o jovinian_a aerius_n and_o other_o be_v repute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n 31._o with_o this_o oliver_n of_o cambridge_n agree_v a._n n._n of_o oxford_n in_o his_o bible-bearer_n towards_o the_o midst_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 1607._o they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o thing_n accidental_a and_o cerimoniall_a so_o he_o by_o which_o last_o antithesis_fw-la of_o accidental_a &_o cerimoniall_a difference_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a be_v essential_a &_o fundamental_a neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o for_o if_o the_o puritan_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o protestant_a religion_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o approve_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o differ_v in_o essential_a point_n and_o that_o m._n barlow_n overlash_v very_o much_o when_o he_o write_v that_o their_o unkind_a quarrel_n with_o puritan_n be_v in_o another_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o forsooth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o agree_v 32._o and_o not_o to_o stand_v more_o for_o proof_n hereof_o from_o protestant_n d._n covel_n clear_v the_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v 67._o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n and_o the_o difference_n not_o great_a both_o side_n have_v charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n if_o not_o infidelity_n nay_o even_o such_o as_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n then_o external_a ceremony_n or_o accidental_a difference_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a jar_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o m._n barlow_n will_n more_o require_v thereunto_o but_o i_o see_v s._n gregory_n word_n verify_v in_o these_o man_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o solent_fw-la haeretici_fw-la alia_fw-la apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la alia_fw-la occultè_fw-la cogitare_fw-la the_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o open_o then_o inward_o they_o think_v for_o when_o they_o deal_v among_o themselves_o then_o be_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o than_o all_o be_v friend_n all_o good_a christian_n all_o unite_a in_o doctrine_n &_o divide_v only_o in_o ceremony_n &_o accidental_a difference_n religion_n this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n than_o any_o of_o our_o school_n will_v allow_v and_o only_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o be_v his_o scholar_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sed_fw-la mendax_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 33._o from_o protestant_n i_o come_v to_o puritan_n who_o in_o this_o case_n be_v no_o less_o eager_a plain_a and_o resolute_a than_o the_o protestant_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o this_o in_o express_a term_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o general_a argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superintendent_o of_o england_n together_o 160â—_n that_o they_o be_v usurper_n and_o tyrant_n and_o execute_v a_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la medium_n for_o that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n else_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o there_o they_o show_v and_o in_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o and_o last_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o assumption_n or_o minor_a thus_o they_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sober_a christian_n but_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o scoâ—land_n france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o place_n that_o renounce_v such_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v as_o anti-christian_n and_o usurp_a prelate_n be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o authority_n &_o prerogative_n they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o usurp_v for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n
in_o extol_v or_o rather_o belie_v q._n elizabeth_n far_o beyond_o all_o truth_n or_o desert_n call_v white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a make_v light_a darkness_n &_o darkness_n light_n after_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o admirable_a on_o earth_n with_o many_o bombast_n phrase_n set_v forth_o her_o praise_n who_o yet_o in_o her_o life_n time_n do_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a god_n wot_v that_o be_v praise_v worthy_a leave_v after_o 44._o year_n reign_n no_o other_o monument_n in_o the_o land_n of_o her_o live_n in_o it_o but_o that_o she_o have_v pull_v down_o many_o church_n 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o build_v or_o let_v up_o oneâ—_n or_o erect_v any_o thing_n for_o posterity_n to_o remain_v after_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o xenophon_n in_o cyrus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o write_v 〈◊〉_d life_n as_o in_o he_o describe_v what_o a_o good_a king_n shall_v beâ—_n so_o m._n barlow_n in_o his_o transform_a queen_n elizabeth_n â—â—â—leth_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v or_o as_o now_o they_o will_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o gospel_n wish_v that_o she_o have_v be_v after_o aâ—â—_n these_o enconium_n give_v of_o her_o life_n i_o say_v thus_o he_o adâ—uaunceth_v she_o after_o her_o death_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o authority_n will_v needs_o canonize_v she_o before_o her_o time_n &_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n make_v she_o a_o eternize_a saintâ—_n his_o word_n be_v thesis_n 67._o for_o her_o reward_n in_o heaven_n if_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n and_o pursuite_n of_o malice_n for_o god_n truthâ—_n inflict_v through_o jealousy_n and_o endure_v with_o singular_a patâ—â—ence_n if_o a_o release_n from_o they_o unexpected_a foolery_n follow_v with_o honour's_n and_o blessing_n neither_o interrupt_v by_o other_o wheâ—ther_o treason_n or_o invasion_n nor_o blemish_v by_o herself_o with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v if_o life_n shut_v up_o after_o length_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o a_o full_a age_n with_o a_o courage_n defy_v death_n withâ—_n prayer_n implore_v mercy_n with_o faith_n assure_v the_o prayer_n with_o testimony_n witness_v her_o assurance_n can_v be_v precede_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o evidence_n of_o unspeakable_a happinesseâ—_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o she_o which_o pass_v through_o 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o thorn_n bear_v so_o constant_o to_o a_o crowâ—e_n of_o gold_n wear_v so_o triumphant_o have_v nâ—w_o get_v the_o thirâ—_n of_o glory_n to_o enjoy_v for_o everlasting_a 115._o so_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n tell_v how_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n for_o her_o own_o to_o follow_v and_o a_o load_v irre_v for_o other_o nation_n to_o admire_v conclude_v with_o this_o apostrophe_n now_o this_o renown_a queen_n this_o eternize_a saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o certainty_n he_o know_v that_o she_o pass_v from_o one_o of_o these_o â—hree_o crown_n to_o another_o especial_o from_o the_o gold_n â—o_o glory_n which_o require_v other_o proof_n than_o this_o verâ—all_v flourish_v of_o a_o few_o rhetorical_a figure_n &_o bare_a imaginary_a conjecture_n of_o that_o courage_n prayer_n faith_n and_o testimony_n witness_v assurance_n which_o this_o man_n sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n do_v feign_v but_o she_o at_o her_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v eye_n witness_n of_o much_o better_a credit_n than_o himself_o do_v little_o feel_v to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v barlow_n as_o a_o idle_a fancy_n or_o fiction_n rather_o of_o this_o foolish_a parasite_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o first_o that_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o draw_v his_o glorious_a queen_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n what_o title_n or_o place_n she_o shall_v have_v among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o for_o that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o that_o sex_n but_o be_v either_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n or_o both_o or_o else_o nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n as_o be_v wife_n widow_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n m._n barlow_n shall_v do_v well_o in_o his_o next_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o these_o degree_n this_o his_o new_a saint_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v place_v martyr_n perhaps_o when_o he_o have_v think_v better_a on_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v find_v some_o perplexity_n &_o be_v content_a to_o let_v she_o pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v nec_fw-la virgo_fw-la nec_fw-la martyr_n and_o thrice_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n 116._o the_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o renown_a mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n who_o by_o this_o canonise_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n he_o must_v needs_o condemn_v to_o hellfire_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v both_o these_o queen_n in_o life_n and_o belief_n so_o quite_o opposite_a the_o one_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o she_o die_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o queen_n &_o mother_n of_o a_o king_n indeed_o for_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o colour_n of_o â—reason_n dâ—â—otaro_n to_o which_o foul_a spot_n as_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n well_o note_v royal_a dignity_n be_v never_o liable_a against_o all_o law_n with_o all_o disgrace_n â—o_o lose_v her_o heâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a malefactor_n by_o way_n of_o public_a and_o con_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n while_o the_o other_o live_v in_o all_o ruff_n pride_n and_o pleasure_n follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o new_a upstart_n ghospeller_n hate_a and_o persecute_v that_o faith_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o until_o the_o fall_n of_o her_o unhappy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a island_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n have_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n shut_v up_o a_o wicked_a life_n with_o a_o miserable_a &_o pitiful_a death_n if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pitiful_a &_o miserable_a which_o be_v without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o fâ—â—mer_a sin_n all_o remonstrance_n of_o piety_n in_o and_o before_o her_o agony_n all_o remembrance_n of_o her_o future_a weal_n oâ—_n woe_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o name_n god_n as_o of_o herself_o or_o endure_v other_o that_o do_v name_v he_o for_o she_o or_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o this_o lie_a minister_n who_o be_v true_a in_o nothing_o with_o a_o few_o fine_a phrase_n chat_v and_o forge_v to_o the_o contrary_n 117._o and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o please_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a respect_n to_o his_o most_o noble_a mother_n to_o see_v who_o in_o her_o person_n have_v always_o most_o honour_a or_o dishonour_v he_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o as_o in_o her_o life_n time_n the_o catholic_n have_v she_o in_o high_a esteem_n so_o since_o her_o death_n have_v register_v she_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o martyr_n of_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o age_n finâ—_n cardinal_n bâ—ronius_n to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v thus_o porrò_fw-la eamdâ—m_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la nobilissâ—mam_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v permit_v that_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v tempt_v that_o it_o may_v yield_v a_o most_o noble_a example_n of_o christian_a constancy_n when_o as_o a_o among_o â—ther_a martyr_n which_o no_o other_o country_n have_v hitherto_o â—ad_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v their_o own_o queen_n the_o singular_a glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n â—efore_o try_v by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n for_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o he_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o m._n barlow_v brethren_n book_n both_o at_o home_n â—nd_v abroad_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o injurious_a slander_n â—â—ying_v report_n and_o reproachful_a villainy_n pour_v forth_o â—gainst_a that_o innocent_a princess_n as_o will_v make_v any_o man_n â—ares_n to_o glow_v and_o hart_n to_o rue_v to_o see_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o princely_a majesty_n or_o such_o insufferable_a liberty_n in_o protestant_a writer_n conjoin_v with_o singular_a impudence_n â—nd_v fraudulent_a malignity_n in_o impute_v the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o the_o traitorous_a subject_n to_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o though_o she_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o in_o hart_n she_o detest_v &_o with_o many_o bitter_a â—eares_n the_o true_a token_n of_o unfaygned_a grief_n most_o pitiful_o bewail_v fine_a let_v one_o reusnâ—rus_n in_o his_o genealâ—gyes_n be_v â—eene_v who_o word_n i_o abhor_v to_o set_v down_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v i_o too_o sharp_a and_o i_o must_v contesse_v that_o in_o respect_n
over_o by_o guntar_n at_o his_o last_o passage_n for_o albeit_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o in_o this_o my_o banishment_n to_o spend_v my_o time_n in_o other_o study_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o contention_n about_o controversy_n yet_o must_v i_o needs_o accept_v kind_o of_o your_o good_a will_n in_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o your_o news_n there_o and_o more_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v if_o you_o have_v advertise_v i_o what_o you_o and_o other_o man_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o book_n in_o your_o part_n then_o that_o you_o request_v i_o to_o write_v our_o man_n judgement_n from_o hence_o and_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o require_v it_o so_o earnest_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o party_n be_v to_o return_v present_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o with_o the_o great_a brevity_n that_o i_o can_v albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v principal_o interest_v thereâ—â—â—ill_v answer_v the_o same_o much_o more_o large_o apology_n first_o then_o for_o the_o author_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d down_o his_o name_n it_o seem_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o guess_v yet_o the_o more_o general_a opinion_n in_o these_o part_n be_v that_o as_o that_o odious_a discovery_n of_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o of_o late_o you_o have_v see_v answer_v be_v cast_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o cyphr_v name_n of_o t._n m._n with_o direction_n as_o he_o say_v from_o superior_n morton_n the_o â—_z be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o inferior_a minister_n so_o diverse_a think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o other_o book_n also_o come_v from_o some_o other_o t._n m._n of_o like_a condition_n montague_z tâ—ough_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n somewhat_o near_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o perhaps_o he_o may_v show_v the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o dedicate_v he_o and_o thereupon_o may_v presume_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la as_o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o somewhat_o different_a from_o other_o book_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v by_o barker_n his_o majesties_n printer_n and_o adorn_v in_o the_o second_o page_n with_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o other_o like_a device_n wherein_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v grâ—â—_n now_o to_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v in_o time_n the_o hand_n which_o scottish_n minister_n once_o have_v but_o i_o most_o certain_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o his_o majesty_n never_o read_v advise_o all_o that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v contain_v for_o that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o judgement_n &_o honour_n as_o â—e_n will_v never_o have_v let_v pass_v sundry_a thing_n that_o here_o be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o they_o both_o thus_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n of_o my_o conjecture_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a apology_n allege_v also_o certain_a reason_n in_o both_o the_o foresay_a kind_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v overlong_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o yet_o one_o or_o two_o of_o each_o kind_n especial_o such_o as_o master_n barlow_n pretend_v to_o answer_v may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈…〉_z as_o for_o example_n say_v i_o his_o highness_n great_a judgement_n will_v present_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o state_n oâ—_n the_o question_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v in_o this_o apology_n and_o that_o thinâ—_n prove_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripturesâ—_n father_n &_o counsel_n which_o tâ—e_v adverse_a part_n dâ—nyâ—th_v not_o as_o after_z in_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v and_o again_o â—e_n â—ould_v â—â—uâ—r_o have_v let_v pass_v so_o manife_a a_o oversight_n as_o be_v 〈…〉_z oâ—_n cardinal_n bellâ—â—mine_n with_o â—leven_a several_a place_n oâ—â—â—nâ—â—adâ—â—â—â—â—n_o to_o himselve_v in_o his_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z or_o contrariety_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o mantayn_v as_o every_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o latinâ—onâ—ue_n &_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v present_o find_v this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o reason_n beside_o diverse_a other_o that_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o please_v master_n barlow_n to_o defer_v the_o answer_n thereof_o to_o another_o place_n afterward_o and_o now_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reason_n only_o of_o certain_a contemptuous_a speech_n use_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n i_o shall_v here_o also_o make_v repetition_n of_o my_o word_n therein_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o his_o majesty_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o honourable_a respect_n in_o treaty_n 4._o and_o usage_n of_o other_o especial_o man_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v if_o he_o have_v but_o see_v the_o book_n with_o any_o attention_n that_o those_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o neither_o against_o the_o cardinal_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o much_o mislike_v as_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o great_a king_n of_o christendom_n do_v name_n that_o dignity_n with_o honour_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o less_o dissonant_n to_o call_v a_o cardinal_n master_n then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o our_o crown_n by_o that_o name_n as_o m._n chancellor_n m._n treasurer_n m._n duke_n m._n earie_a m._n archbishop_n m._n bancroft_n which_o i_o azure_n myself_o his_o majesty_n will_v in_o law_n of_o honour_n condemn_v if_o any_o extern_a subject_n or_o prince_n shall_v use_v to_o man_n of_o that_o sit_v in_o our_o country_n though_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n wherefore_o i_o rest_v most_o assure_v that_o this_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n lack_v of_o modesty_n or_o charity_n &_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v have_v the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v forth_o he_o will_v present_o have_v give_v a_o dash_n of_o his_o pen_n over_o it_o with_o effectual_a order_n to_o remedy_v such_o oversight_n of_o incivility_n so_o i_o then_o and_o if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o seem_v i_o be_v for_o that_o it_o pleaâ—eth_v his_o majesty_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n upon_o himself_o &_o to_o avouch_v that_o book_n to_o be_v his_o book_n yet_o in_o reason_n can_v it_o not_o be_v take_v evil_a at_o my_o hand_n that_o follow_v those_o conjecture_n and_o seek_v rather_o to_o deryve_v upon_o other_o the_o point_n which_o in_o that_o book_n i_o mislike_v then_o to_o touch_v so_o great_a a_o personage_n as_o be_v and_o be_v my_o prince_n yea_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o good_a manner_n i_o have_v obligation_n to_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n name_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o doer_n in_o action_n as_o in_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o dutiful_a respect_n any_o subject_n may_v publish_v the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v part_n therein_o for_o that_o subject_n must_v seem_v to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o prince_n affair_n than_o themselves_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v know_v and_o consequent_o when_o i_o see_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceal_v his_o name_n i_o think_v it_o rather_o duty_n to_o seek_v reason_n to_o confirm_v &_o cover_v the_o same_o then_o by_o presumption_n to_o enter_v into_o prince_n secret_n and_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o have_v thus_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o master_n barlow_n have_v to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o somewhat_o he_o must_v say_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o &_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o contradict_v and_o plead_v against_o i_o in_o all_o point_n and_o reaceave_v his_o â—ee_n before_o hand_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o possession_n he_o have_v get_v of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n and_o hope_v for_o more_o first_o then_o he_o run_v to_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o my_o former_a reason_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o whether_o person_n the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o my_o lettter_n or_o no_o &_o from_o passage_n to_o passage_n do_v furnish_v his_o style_n with_o some_o rail_a offal_n out_o of_o m._n watsons_n quodlibet_n against_o he_o which_o though_o the_o author_n recall_v and_o sore_o repent_v at_o his_o death_n as_o be_v public_o know_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o yet_o this_o charitable_a prelate_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o die_v with_o he_o but_o will_v needs_o
nay_o â—ous_a a_o wickedness_n practise_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n father_n by_o ghospeller_n of_o m._n barlowes_n religion_n &_o companion_n in_o conscience_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a here_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a inserence_n and_o prove_v well_o that_o i_o be_v sorry_a that_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n escape_v the_o like_a peril_n â—or_a that_o i_o dare_v cast_v up_o such_o a_o disastrous_a example_n in_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o who_o see_v not_o the_o malicious_a sycophancy_n oâ—_n this_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o cast_v it_o up_o to_o use_v his_o absurd_a phrase_n into_o his_o majesty_n tooth_n but_o only_o represent_v it_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o memory_n with_o grief_n &_o detestation_n of_o the_o â—act_n my_o cast_v it_o up_o if_o any_o be_v be_v in_o m._n barlow_n his_o tooth_n oâ—_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v allow_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n as_o general_o most_o of_o his_o â—ellow_a minister_n both_o english_a and_o scottish_a do_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o parricide_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v &_o against_o a_o young_a prince_n suspect_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n &_o therefore_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a person_n &_o grow_a fortune_n be_v in_o such_o deep_a jealousy_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n then_o regnant_a as_o nothing_o more_o but_o to_o leave_v this_o to_o his_o majesty_n prudent_a consideration_n &_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n due_a observation_n i_o say_v that_o this_o evagation_n and_o digression_n of_o william_n of_o lincoln_n do_v prove_v nothing_o the_o point_n it_o shall_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n and_o species_n with_o the_o other_o of_o london_n though_o less_o heinous_a as_o not_o be_v direct_v perchance_o to_o the_o personal_a murder_n of_o so_o many_o particular_a man_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o public_a ruune_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonweal_n as_o the_o event_n well_o declare_v for_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v also_o consequent_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n mother_n wherein_o that_o william_n barlow_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wish_n but_o also_o a_o push_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o wretched_a force_n of_o tongue_n and_o pen_n at_o that_o time_n can_v do_v she_o any_o hurt_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o controversy_n in_o hand_n whether_o thiâ—_n powder-treason_n of_o edinburgh_n against_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o species_n that_o be_v the_o other_o design_v in_o london_n against_o himself_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o minister_n deny_v let_v we_o see_v one_o shifâ—_n of_o his_o more_o shift_n as_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o rest_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n see_v say_v he_o how_o malice_n blind_v judgement_n in_o this_o his_o resemblance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n but_o after_o the_o murderer_n have_v strangle_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n sleep_v he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o garden_n and_o then_o be_v the_o house_n blow_v up_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o casual_a accident_n oâ—_n fire_n 1â—_n and_o so_o what_o semblance_n oâ—_n comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o powder-treason_n of_o london_n and_o this_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o semblance_n be_v very_o essential_a that_o both_o be_v powder-treason_n both_o of_o they_o traitorous_o direct_v by_o subject_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o that_o of_o edinburgh_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o m._n barlow_n say_v but_o after_o the_o king_n be_v murder_v no_o more_o be_v that_o of_o london_n god_n be_v thank_v but_o be_v discâ—uered_v and_o defeat_v his_o majesty_n remain_v in_o health_n and_o safety_n and_o how_o will_v m._n barlow_n now_o defend_v this_o position_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a in_o specie_fw-la nor_o in_fw-la indiâ—iduo_fw-la will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o brag_v of_o logic_n hearafter_o or_o to_o exprobrate_v the_o want_n thereof_o unto_o i_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v again_o this_o matter_n in_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v but_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o insist_v therein_o and_o triumph_v as_o to_o himself_o he_o seemth_n with_o all_o the_o most_o odious_a exaggeration_n that_o his_o venomous_a and_o virulent_a tongue_n accustom_v to_o satanical_a malediction_n can_v utter_v in_o spite_n of_o catholic_n &_o especial_o of_o jesuit_n who_o though_o never_o so_o innocent_a in_o that_o behalf_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o foul_a crime_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o begin_v his_o rail_n with_o three_o or_o four_o notorious_a lie_n at_o a_o clap_n as_o namely_o jesuit_n that_o hall_n alias_o ouldcorne_v the_o jesuite_n say_v of_o this_o plot_n when_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o such_o action_n be_v not_o commend_v â—ut_v wâ—en_o they_o be_v finish_v a_o thing_n most_o earnest_o deny_v by_o hâ—m_n both_o at_o his_o death_n and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o m._n barlow_n be_v bare_a of_o allege_v any_o testimony_n at_o all_o for_o the_o same_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n if_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v burn_v will_v have_v song_n with_o nero_n the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n &_o of_o this_o sai_z he_o doubt_v not_o other_o proof_n he_o allege_v none_o three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v grace_v it_o with_o no_o less_o epithet_n they_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n in_o his_o panegyricke_n call_v it_o a_o rare_a &_o memorable_a fact_n &_o this_o also_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n together_o with_o the_o know_a lie_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n panegyricke_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o rome_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n who_o make_v diligent_a search_n to_o inform_v himself_o thereof_o four_o he_o say_v that_o garnet_n be_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o that_o complot_n garnet_n principal_a privy_a counsellor_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a act_n and_o examination_n set_v forth_o by_o his_o adversary_n do_v check_v this_o ministerial_a malignity_n in_o that_o behalf_n no_o more_o be_v prove_v therein_o but_o that_o full_a against_o his_o will_n and_o unto_o his_o â—xceeding_a great_a grief_n he_o hear_v thereof_o only_o in_o confession_n not_o long_o before_o the_o matter_n break_v forth_o and_o albeit_o sir_n william_n oâ—_n lincoln_v for_o so_o the_o man_n will_v glad_o be_v call_v do_v jest_n here_o at_o the_o obligation_n of_o conceal_v thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n call_v it_o a_o enammeling_n of_o hideous_a treason_n with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n 11._o yet_o all_o true_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o himself_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o steal_v not_o in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n touch_v the_o sacred_a seal_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o must_v be_v damn_v a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n if_o this_o sir_n william_n can_v be_v save_v that_o so_o contemn_v the_o say_a seal_n of_o secrecy_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o penitent_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a be_v make_v to_o a_o mere_a layman_n as_o i_o take_v sir_n william_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a secrecy_n not_o to_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o as_o this_o minister_n get_v his_o bishopric_n without_o priest_n hood_n so_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o proceed_v not_o priestly_a but_o profane_o therein_o and_o final_o whereas_o he_o scoff_v so_o malignant_o and_o intemperate_o at_o that_o innocent_a man_n master_n garnet_n that_o love_a peace_n no_o less_o than_o m._n barlow_n do_v broil_n and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n &_o obligation_n be_v of_o as_o quiet_v a_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v turbulent_a whereas_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n scour_v and_o scorn_v say_v that_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n be_v rot_v upon_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n while_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v in_o a_o straw_n for_o his_o goaly_a purity_n straw_n i_o can_v
say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o case_n then_o that_o which_o all_o good_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o like_a that_o the_o loose_a must_v have_v his_o word_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o minister_n be_v like_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o as_o other_o ravenous_a persecutor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o straw_n we_o make_v not_o nor_o invent_v &_o of_o this_o can_v be_v witness_n diverse_a noble_a and_o principal_a person_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o father_n garnet_n who_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o but_o if_o god_n give_v or_o will_v give_v any_o such_o testimony_n or_o other_o in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o suffer_v unjust_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o wicked_a tongue_n what_o fault_n have_v we_o therein_o to_o be_v carp_v at_o by_o the_o incredulity_n or_o infidelity_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o themselves_o list_v which_o common_o be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v gain_v most_o as_o for_o the_o rot_v of_o his_o head_n and_o flesh_n upon_o london-bridge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o privilege_n above_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o lamenting-wiâ—e_a to_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dead_a body_n oâ—_n thy_o servant_n â—or_a bird_n oâ—_n the_o air_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o â—aintes_n to_o â—e_v devour_v of_o beast_n 78.2_o if_o that_o be_v sanctity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o ancient_a divinity_n consist_v in_o true_a catholic_a belief_n and_o virtuous_a pious_a and_o innocent_a life_n father_n garnet_n be_v know_v to_o have_v live_v a_o saints_n life_n indeed_o and_o to_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o with_o a_o happy_a death_n in_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o secrecy_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o without_o sacrilege_n he_o can_v not_o reveal_v or_o utter_v though_o never_o so_o much_o detest_a the_o attempt_n pretend_v and_o bewail_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n be_v impart_v unto_o he_o there_o follow_v another_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o this_o rank_n concern_v father_n person_n be_v privy_a powder-plot_n &_o consent_v to_o their_o powder-plot_n whereof_o this_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o make_v no_o scruple_n resolute_o to_o accuse_v he_o whereas_o in_o the_o whole_a action_n â—et_o forth_o in_o print_n there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o accusation_n against_o he_o which_o be_v like_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o â—ny_n leaâ—t_a ground_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o he_o add_v another_o assertion_n no_o less_o temerarious_a which_o be_v 12._o that_o father_n person_n come_v on_o his_o journey_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o england_n that_o he_o may_v have_v sing_v a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o his_o natyve_a country_n for_o the_o good_a success_n oâ—_n that_o happy_a exploit_n so_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o this_o may_v be_v check_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hundred_o of_o witness_n that_o know_v that_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n nor_o long_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o calumniator_n add_v this_o defensive_a caveat_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o some_o report_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o believe_v of_o all_o so_o little_a conscience_n have_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o false_a accusation_n without_o ground_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n â—or_a false_a calumniatour_n of_o their_o brethren_n last_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n he_o delight_v himself_o so_o great_o with_o the_o often_o mention_n &_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o talk_v of_o that_o matter_n 13._o nor_o will_v we_o say_v he_o be_v silent_a thereof_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v pen_n to_o write_v or_o tongue_n to_o speak_v or_o a_o generation_n live_v or_o a_o posterity_n succeed_v do_v you_o see_v how_o earne_a the_o man_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o pen_n &_o tongue_n in_o the_o continual_a repetition_n of_o such_o attempt_n by_o proteâ—tats_n against_o their_o prince_n you_o see_v now_o already_o we_o have_v three_o for_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o powder-plot_n but_o many_o more_o in_o other_o and_o let_v the_o last_o attempt_n in_o scotland_n of_o the_o gowrye_n for_o kill_v his_o majesty_n &_o the_o first_o in_o england_n of_o grace_n cobham_n &_o râ—â—leâ—_n for_o imprison_v his_o person_n give_v testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o profess_a protestant_n or_o no_o so_o as_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o rumpantur_fw-la ilia_fw-la romae_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n with_o more_o gall_n than_o discretion_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o diminish_v of_o the_o pressure_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o conscience_n in_o religion_n eâ—izabeth_n among_o which_o he_o avouch_v resolute_o that_o in_o fiâ—â—y_a year_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n scarce_o threesâ—ore_o person_n have_v be_v execute_v and_o all_o these_o as_o guilty_a of_o treasonable_a practice_n whereas_o their_o own_o record_n &_o we_o also_o forth_o in_o print_n do_v show_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o priest_n beside_o lay-man_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n within_o the_o space_n by_o he_o mention_v whereof_o not_o one_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o other_o treason_n or_o treasonable_a practice_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n so_o as_o in_o this_o both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o cause_n m._n barlow_n be_v take_v with_o a_o open_a know_a falsity_n how_o great_a a_o pressure_n the_o urge_v of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o catholic_n that_o have_v a_o contrary_a conscience_n in_o religion_n §._o iii_o it_o follow_v by_o order_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o book_n and_o i_o that_o we_o do_v examine_v a_o little_a how_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v to_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n allegiance_n that_o understand_v diverse_a point_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v deny_v thereby_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o by_o how_o much_o more_o desirous_a his_o majesty_n catholic_n people_n be_v to_o give_v he_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n belong_v to_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o do_v say_v in_o my_o letter_n 8â—_n that_o the_o apologer_n suppose_v by_o i_o to_o be_v some_o minister_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o pressure_n or_o prejudice_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a asseveration_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n profession_n shall_v be_v worse_o use_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o powder-treason_a he_o adjoin_v present_o only_o say_v he_o at_o the_o next_o sit_v down_o of_o parliament_n a_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o his_o majesties_n subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o exception_n of_o only_o a_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v little_a account_n of_o take_v or_o not_o take_v this_o oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o suppose_v catholic_n people_n to_o have_v receive_v no_o hard_a usage_n thereby_o though_o they_o be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o such_o extremity_n as_o either_o they_o must_v swâ—are_v against_o their_o own_o judgment_n &_o conscience_n in_o sundry_a point_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o endure_v his_o majesty_n heavy_a displeasure_n with_o losâ—e_n of_o good_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n and_o now_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o m._n barlow_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o important_a point_n appertain_v to_o conscience_n in_o religion_n no_o doubt_n but_o much_o according_a to_o the_o feel_n himself_o have_v of_o swear_v or_o not_o swear_v if_o the_o prince_n favour_n or_o disfavour_v come_v between_o do_v you_o stand_v attent_a then_o &_o you_o shall_v hear_v as_o egregious_a trisâ—ing_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v perhaps_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n the_o new_a oath_n say_v he_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o phallaris_n bull_n 17._o the_o moâ—â—_n grievous_a vexation_n but_o therein_o stand_v the_o agrievance_n be_v it_o in_o the_o abstract_n because_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n command_v the_o high_a judge_n allow_v it_o both_o by_o â—is_n own_o example_n swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n &_o by_o precept_n to_o us._n thou_o shall_v sear_v
thereof_o by_o so_o many_o priest_n &_o laic_n etc._n etc._n 20._o which_o blâ—ssing_v if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n must_v concern_v either_o the_o taker_n or_o the_o exibitour_n or_o both_o but_o for_o the_o taker_n what_o inward_a blessing_n of_o comfort_n in_o conscience_n they_o may_v have_v receive_v thereby_o i_o know_v not_o but_o â—or_a outward_a blessing_n i_o see_v small_a for_o they_o remain_v eiâ—hâ—r_v in_o prison_n or_o under_o pressure_n still_o aâ—_n have_v be_v say_v but_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o can_v frame_v their_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o yet_o will_v glad_o give_v his_o royal_a majesty_n contenâ—ment_n &_o satisfaction_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o offend_a god_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n among_o other_o pressure_n that_o ever_o fall_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n own_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o bear_v all_o other_o oppression_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v loss_n of_o good_n honour_n dignity_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n may_v bear_v patient_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o for_o if_o he_o yield_v therein_o he_o offend_v god_n &_o leese_v his_o soul_n neither_o do_v metus_fw-la cadeâ—s_fw-la in_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la fear_v that_o may_v terrify_v even_o a_o constant_a man_n excuse_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o be_v force_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o stand_v out_o to_o death_n against_o all_o humane_a power_n vexation_n torment_n and_o high_a violence_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o all_o these_o man_n then_o which_o be_v thousand_o in_o our_o country_n that_o never_o think_v otherwise_o then_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o devise_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v no_o blessing_n but_o a_o unspeakable_a affliction_n and_o angariation_n of_o mind_n thus_o much_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vrger_n we_o shall_v handle_v present_o after_o now_o i_o say_v only_o that_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v some_o difference_n between_o my_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v i_o and_o come_v from_o myself_o and_o as_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o lip_n and_o pen_n of_o m._n barlow_n but_o what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o first_o word_n indeed_o say_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o fearful_a vexation_n but_o the_o next_o to_o it_o be_v the_o trouble_n in_o answer_v a_o cavil_a sophister_n but_o what_o sophistry_n sir_n do_v you_o find_v in_o these_o word_n of_o i_o now_o recitedâ—_n be_v they_o not_o plain_a be_v they_o not_o perspicuous_a you_o run_v out_o into_o a_o common_a place_n that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n 28._o say_v solomon_n and_o then_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o majesty_n with_o the_o aâ—crewment_n of_o a_o mighty_a â—ation_n etc._n etc._n he_o devise_v this_o oath_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o maâ—y_v unrequire_v come_v and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la voluntariâ—â—_n free_o offer_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o this_o the_o apology_n true_o callâ—â—â—_n a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o devise_n well_o sir_n let_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n concern_v rather_o the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n than_o the_o swear_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o touch_v noâ—_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o if_o those_o that_o come_v to_o swear_v be_v indeed_o populus_fw-la voluntâ—â—â—â—_n in_o that_o behalf_n free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o swear_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n than_o no_o injury_n or_o angariation_n of_o conscience_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o catholic_n which_o felt_n repugnance_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v diverse_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n to_o prejudice_n their_o religion_n what_o say_v you_o of_o these_o and_o this_o caseâ—_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o resolution_n to_o answer_v once_o for_o all_o say_v you_o be_v your_o catholic_n have_v vex_v conscience_n hare_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o idolatry_n be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n and_o superstition_n never_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o as_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o god_n so_o it_o wish_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o sear_n must_v needs_o work_v vexation_n of_o mind_n but_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d vincentius_n 38._o for_o so_o many_o self-conceipt_n be_v so_o many_o god_n yea_o the_o â—aseâ—â—_n kind_a of_o idolatry_n say_v s._n augustine_n this_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n this_o be_v his_o first_o resolution_n about_o catholic_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o know_v what_o a_o true_a conscience_n mean_v and_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_n he_o will_v never_o say_v as_o he_o do_v but_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o feel_v in_o the_o one_o as_o from_o knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n he_o know_v not_o what_o against_o fear_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o cause_n of_o fear_n which_o have_v no_o more_o coherence_n with_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n fâ—ar_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o a_o force_a and_o co-act_a conscience_n than_o canterâ—â—ry_n with_o constantinople_n for_o we_o say_v that_o when_o catholic_n man_n be_v force_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o swear_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n their_o grief_n must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a there_o be_v undique_fw-la angustiae_fw-la for_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o they_o swear_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o swear_v not_o they_o ofâ—end_v their_o prince_n and_o incur_v most_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n what_o say_v our_o doctor_n to_o this_o dilemma_n he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n how_o that_o idolatry_n be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n never_o void_a of_o fear_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o talk_v not_o now_o of_o fear_n which_o may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o former_a be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n nor_o will_v i_o examine_v m._n doctor_n why_o he_o ascribe_v fear_n so_o particular_o to_o superstition_n as_o that_o it_o be_v never_o void_a thereof_o for_o that_o superstition_n be_v a_o excess_n in_o religion_n make_v common_o the_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v more_o confident_a and_o less_o fearful_a than_o any_o other_o man_n &_o this_o likewise_o overthrow_v that_o foolish_a clause_n put_v in_o by_o m._n barlow_n that_o superstition_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o that_o her_o nature_n consist_v in_o excess_n of_o suppose_a religion_n as_o hâ—th_v be_v say_v she_o can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o leave_v this_o rather_o to_o atheism_n her_o contradictour_n which_o as_o it_o believe_v no_o god_n nor_o care_v for_o they_o so_o will_v it_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o superstition_n stand_v on_o the_o contrary_a upon_o disordinate_a excessive_a &_o erroneous_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v absurde_o say_v here_o to_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o whereas_o diverse_a do_v assign_v four_o part_n or_o member_n of_o superstition_n superstition_n to_o wit_n disorderly_a worship_n idolatry_n divination_n by_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o vain_a observation_n i_o will_v know_v of_o m._n barlow_n by_o which_o of_o these_o four_o kind_n superstition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v god_n to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v none_o or_o to_o live_v in_o such_o special_a fear_n as_o he_o imagine_v but_o in_o truth_n ourâ—_n doctor_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doughty_a doctor_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o timothy_n desire_v to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o do_v affirm_v 1._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n here_o by_o he_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o conscience_n of_o â—eare_z of_o superstition_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o as_o
know_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n honour_n and_o wealth_n discover_v by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n abundance_n of_o alm_n refusal_n of_o dignity_n &_o temporal_a commodity_n let_v his_o parishioner_n testify_v for_o he_o but_o yet_o against_o we_o he_o go_v forward_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n veil_n be_v spread_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n error_n and_o peevishness_n item_n to_o a_o corrupt_a stomach_n yea_o the_o light_a meat_n be_v troublesome_a but_o cleanse_v it_o will_v easy_o concoct_v and_o orderly_o digest_v the_o strong_a food_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o direction_n of_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n to_o be_v able_a to_o concoct_v and_o put_v over_o the_o strong_a food_n be_v apply_v as_o m._n barlow_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n from_o fear_n thereby_o not_o to_o have_v scruple_n come_v very_o evil_a from_o his_o mouth_n concoction_n who_o as_o they_o write_v from_o thence_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v so_o purge_v a_o conscience_n from_o all_o due_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o do_v say_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o state_n or_o present_a prince_n may_v be_v grateful_a that_o already_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o commonvoyce_n have_v be_v of_o he_o as_o of_o d._n shaw_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n betray_v his_o lord_n &_o master_n child_n &_o whole_a succession_n as_o this_o man_n i_o say_v in_o a_o like_o public_a speech_n betray_v his_o dear_a patroness_n honour_n fame_n &_o credit_n wherefore_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o corrupt_a stomach_n what_o he_o please_v he_o may_v also_o talk_v of_o strong_a digestion_n no_o man_n i_o think_v of_o his_o order_n though_o many_o be_v bad_a be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o his_o own_o as_o for_o catholic_n if_o in_o this_o point_n they_o â—ad_v corrupt_a stomach_n they_o will_v never_o stand_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n upon_o the_o contrary_a but_o will_v rather_o cleanse_v their_o stomach_n of_o all_o fear_n &_o make_v that_o strong_a digestion_n which_o here_o m._n barlow_n do_v insinuate_v unto_o they_o of_o put_v over_o without_o scruple_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v say_v long_o or_o swear_v so_o it_o be_v plausible_a or_o commodious_a but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o he_o make_v his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o best_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v give_v to_o catholic_n be_v this_o for_o they_o say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n if_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o penalty_n be_v before_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a but_o now_o what_o freedom_n this_o be_v we_o have_v discuss_v before_o both_o out_o of_o philosophy_n and_o devinity_n and_o m._n barlow_n have_v be_v show_v to_o understand_v right_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o both_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v yet_o what_o threat_v he_o add_v further_a of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o former_a word_n 54._o the_o penalty_n say_v he_o be_v before_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v free_a but_o his_o majesty_n no_o doubt_n will_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o the_o state_n observe_v they_o as_o brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n seduce_v by_o the_o error_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n here_o be_v word_n of_o great_a malice_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o small_a reason_n coherence_n or_o consequence_n for_o first_o why_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v beware_v of_o they_o if_o they_o pay_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o not_o swear_v against_o any_o clause_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v otherwise_o offer_v to_o swear_v all_o temporal_a obedience_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v rather_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n will_v be_v also_o true_a to_o he_o as_o god_n substitute_n we_o know_v that_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o noble_a ancestor_n yea_o constantius_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o father_n do_v make_v that_o argument_n and_o consequence_n when_o he_o propose_v some_o like_a oath_n to_o his_o courtier_n that_o may_v prejudice_n his_o christian_a religion_n the_o swearer_n he_o reject_v the_o refuser_n he_o embrace_v as_o more_o faithful_a than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o clemency_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n sedâ—câ—â—_n by_o the_o error_n of_o balaams_n wage_n perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n be_v there_o any_o least_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n wherein_o have_v the_o apostle_n brand_v they_o what_o hope_v of_o gain_n what_o corruption_n of_o money_n what_o wage_n of_o balaam_n have_v seduce_v they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o spoil_v &_o impoverish_v for_o not_o swear_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n and_o dathan_n be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o offer_v all_o obedience_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a governor_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n matter_n of_o the_o world_n life_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o king_n matter_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n &_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o corâ—â—_n and_o dathan_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o conformity_n in_o dutiful_a subordination_n only_o find_v in_o catholic_a man_n all_o heretic_n perish_v indeed_o in_o the_o foresay_a schism_n and_o contradiction_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o touch_v the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o of_o scandal_n active_a and_o passive_a wherein_o m._n barlowes_n gross_a ignorance_n be_v discover_v §._o ii_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v principal_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v press_v with_o the_o oath_n there_o remain_v now_o the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o exhibitour_n or_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o about_o which_o my_o former_a speech_n in_o my_o letter_n to_o my_o friend_n be_v this_o â—â—_o to_o the_o exhibitour_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o quoth_v i_o i_o see_v not_o what_o blessing_n it_o can_v or_o can_v be_v so_o extreme_o to_o vex_v other_o man_n without_o profit_n or_o emolument_fw-fr to_o themselves_o or_o to_o his_o majesty_n service_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o advance_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n of_o loyal_a good_a will_n in_o they_o that_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n much_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v of_o like_a doubt_n after_o they_o have_v so_o swear_v then_o before_o for_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o new_a wound_n of_o conscience_n remain_v still_o within_o they_o &_o stir_v they_o to_o more_o aversion_n of_o hart_n for_o the_o injury_n receive_v must_v needs_o work_v contrary_a effect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n for_o fear_n favour_n or_o some_o other_o like_o passion_n may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v as_o easy_o break_v his_o oath_n after_o he_o have_v swear_v upon_o like_a motive_n if_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o and_o among_o all_o other_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o strong_a tâ—â—n_n that_o of_o revenge_n for_o oppression_n receive_v so_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o spain_n overthrow_v and_o give_v to_o the_o moor_n for_o one_o passion_n of_o count_n julian_n whereby_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o king_n roderiquez_n nothing_o then_o be_v gain_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o loyal_a good_a will_n by_o such_o extreme_a pressure_n but_o much_o rather_o lose_v thâ—se_o be_v my_o word_n what_o cavil_n have_v m._n barlow_n against_o they_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o phrase_n they_o be_v extravagant_a say_v he_o from_o all_o divinity_n and_o policy_n 55._o how_o prove_v he_o this_o nay_o no_o one_o word_n of_o proof_n do_v he_o alleadg_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o pythagoras_n to_o say_v it_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o he_o go_v forward_o of_o conscience_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o for_o desperation_n no_o doubt_n sir_n but_o you_o have_v speak_v substantial_o of_o conscience_n as_o before_o have_v be_v see_v but_o of_o desperation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v say_v if_o
antiquity_n against_o he_o but_o yet_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o necessity_n of_o defend_v a_o error_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o custom_n but_o also_o do_v often_o urge_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o very_o good_a argument_n and_o prove_v many_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereby_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o chrism_n or_o unction_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o the_o offering_n of_o wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o be_v dominica_n â—râ—diâ—io_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a force_n of_o tradition_n antiquity_n and_o prescription_n etc._n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o in_o my_o book_n against_o m._n morton_n show_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o other_o abuse_v by_o he_o and_o so_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o possession_n and_o prescription_n and_o to_o end_v also_o with_o the_o same_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o answer_n i_o say_v that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n 〈…〉_z have_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o m._n barlow_n be_v utter_o oâ—erthrowne_v for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v either_o intrusion_n in_o our_o possession_n or_o error_n in_o our_o antiquity_n which_o for_o a_o final_a upshot_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o ensue_a reason_n if_o ever_o the_o protestant's_n church_n or_o religion_n be_v receive_v public_o in_o christendom_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o age_n and_o be_v that_o first_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n into_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o we_o enter_v afterward_o by_o intrusion_n and_o fiâ—â—â—orce_n and_o so_o possess_v christendom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o for_o many_o age_n the_o say_v protestant_a church_n appear_v not_o public_o until_o these_o our_o day_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n urge_v whether_o this_o his_o church_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n do_v perish_v or_o lay_v hide_v only_o for_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o be_v not_o perform_v ult._n that_o he_o woâ—ld_v be_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v if_o she_o once_o perish_v how_o can_v she_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi periâ—t_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la unde_fw-la ergo_fw-la donatus_n apparuit_fw-la dic_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la terra_fw-la germinavit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la mari_fw-fr emersit_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la caelum_fw-la cecidit_fw-la if_o the_o true_a church_n do_v perish_v from_o whence_o be_v donatus_n come_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n be_v he_o spring_v out_o of_o what_o sea_n have_v he_o peep_v from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v which_o s._n augustinâ—_n say_v for_o that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v perish_v before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v in_o what_o church_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o true_a church_n that_o now_o he_o brag_v of_o and_o how_o do_v that_o church_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o but_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o flee_v only_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v hide_v be_v spread_v visible_o before_o over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o he_o must_v say_v if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n then_o will_v i_o demand_v he_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o in_o exile_n and_o covert_n but_o yet_o live_v do_v make_v profession_n of_o her_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o if_o she_o make_v profession_n thereof_o as_o she_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n over_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n salutem_fw-la confession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o this_o confession_n she_o must_v needs_o make_v herself_o know_v as_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o then_o she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v hide_v and_o covert_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a church_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n lay_v in_o cave_n under_o ground_n but_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v now_o at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n when_o all_o christendom_n can_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o point_n i_o think_v m._n barlow_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n in_o ancient_a age_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o say_a church_n lie_v altogether_o hide_v indeed_o without_o any_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n &_o of_o who_o exceed_a glory_n the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o any_o least_o sect_n of_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v yeâ—_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o captivity_n for_o that_o still_o they_o confess_v their_o religion_n and_o every_o sect_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o time_n and_o have_v some_o meeting_n or_o congregation_n &_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n register_v by_o some_o author_n which_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o this_o our_o age_n can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v visible_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dstinct_n from_o other_o people_n in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o and_o this_o demonstration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n barlow_n his_o assertion_n that_o possession_n and_o prescription_n for_o time_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o point_n which_o he_o touch_v as_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o very_o sleigt_o so_o shall_v i_o as_o brief_o answer_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o among_o other_o consideration_n this_o be_v one_o very_o considerable_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a subject_n either_o by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o king_n or_o prince_n at_o home_n in_o former_a catholic_a time_n â—or_a yet_o by_o any_o â—orraine_a king_n or_o monarch_n now_o live_v upon_o earth_n prince_n whereunto_o i_o may_v also_o add_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o protestant_a prince_n in_o other_o country_n of_o who_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v thaâ—_n they_o odere_v such_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n all_o which_o m._n barlow_n in_o effect_n confess_v or_o not_o contradict_v say_v 62._o if_o other_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o like_a we_o judge_v they_o not_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o infuse_a persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o other_o peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a restraint_n yea_o glad_o they_o will_v but_o can_v be_v suffer_v where_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n go_v by_o iâ—s_n and_o and_n perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o sequel_n if_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v to_o take_v a_o course_n of_o extraordinary_a rigour_n different_a from_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n at_o home_n respect_v their_o own_o trencher_n will_v work_v the_o state_n so_o much_o honour_n &_o security_n as_o the_o general_a mislike_n and_o murmuration_n abroad_o may_v work_v the_o contrary_a in_o time_n he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n want_v not_o a_o motive_n to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o insolent_o busy_a with_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o late_a with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o add_v further_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o our_o gracious_a king_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o peace_n more_o continual_a and_o happy_a then_o
be_v in_o itself_o but_o neither_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n praise_n he_o strain_v his_o eloquence_n or_o rather_o loquence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a loquence_n as_o though_o neither_o the_o earth_n whilst_o she_o be_v here_o nor_o scarce_a heaven_n where_o now_o he_o assure_v we_o she_o be_v be_v worthy_a of_o she_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a say_v he_o bear_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o prophets_n word_n from_o the_o birth_n from_o the_o womb_n 64._o from_o the_o conception_n a_o princess_n advance_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o apparent_a right_n and_o by_o uncontrollable_a succession_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o world_n know_v what_o store_n of_o controversy_n be_v about_o that_o succession_n and_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o own_o statute_n yet_o in_o print_n so_o as_o this_o man_n talk_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o fit_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n of_o adulation_n more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v write_v or_o register_v or_o believe_v himself_o for_o that_o matter_n and_o such_o as_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o constitution_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v come_v into_o england_n with_o that_o mind_n which_o his_o noble_a mother_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v know_v once_o to_o have_v have_v to_o claim_v &_o justify_v her_o title_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n for_o so_o do_v doctor_n sanders_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v that_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n upon_o all_o the_o say_a queen_n plate_n but_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n make_v &_o calis_n release_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o be_v pacify_v for_o that_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o his_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o one_o man_n more_o fit_a or_o ready_a in_o england_n or_o scotland_n to_o have_v go_v up_o to_o paul_n cross_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n else_o to_o justify_v his_o majesty_n mother_n pretence_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o to_o disgrace_v she_o who_o now_o he_o extoll_v so_o much_o even_o in_o this_o point_n of_o legitimation_n from_o the_o belly_n from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o conception_n by_o apparent_a right_n incontrolable_a succession_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o the_o wind_n blow_v another_o way_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o blast_n and_o turn_v his_o sail_n according_a to_o the_o weather_n weathercock_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v he_o out_o further_o she_o be_v say_v he_o a_o imperial_a monarch_n a_o famous_a empress_n or_o rather_o the_o very_a empress_n of_o â—ame_n blazon_v out_o not_o by_o homebred_a favourite_n but_o by_o foreign_a traveller_n and_o writer_n before_o and_o since_o her_o death_n yea_o â—uen_o by_o her_o enemy_n both_o for_o religion_n and_o war_n to_o be_v in_o her_o time_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n the_o star_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o mirror_n of_o principality_n a_o terror_n to_o her_o enemy_n the_o loadstone_n of_o majesty_n draw_v unto_o her_o both_o ambassador_n christian_a and_o not_o christian_a only_o for_o interview_n and_o salutation_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o view_n and_o admiration_n for_o when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o her_o sight_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v satisfy_v what_o saba_n queen_n once_o say_v of_o king_n solomon_n they_o all_o conclude_v of_o she_o that_o which_o oâ—ten_o fall_v not_o out_o say_v the_o orator_n their_o eye_n have_v overcome_v their_o ear_n and_o truth_n have_v out-stripâ—_a fame_n report_n be_v less_o than_o verity_n and_o her_o renown_n be_v far_o short_a of_o her_o desert_n thus_o far_o our_o orator_n and_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o speak_v well_o for_o his_o fee_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o famous_a empress_n or_o empress_n of_o fame_n be_v blazon_v not_o only_o at_o home_n but_o abroad_o by_o foreign_a writer_n report_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o hope_v to_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v blazon_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o far_o other_o colour_n then_o here_o he_o paint_v she_o out_o and_o this_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o hard_a measure_n towards_o catholic_n who_o religion_n she_o profess_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v many_o fair_a promise_n of_o continuance_n therein_o for_o the_o breach_n whereof_o and_o contrary_a proceed_n afterward_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n she_o sustain_v so_o hard_a a_o conceit_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o foreign_a prince_n people_n &_o kingdom_n catholic_n as_o the_o memory_n perhaps_o of_o no_o one_o christian_a prince_n or_o princess_n that_o ever_o live_v be_v more_o ungrateful_a and_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o god_n know_v with_o great_a compassion_n towards_o she_o and_o our_o country_n for_o her_o sake_n and_o not_o with_o any_o humour_n of_o revenge_n insultation_n or_o exprobration_n against_o she_o the_o history_n be_v extant_a their_o speech_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o such_o as_o do_v travail_v foreign_a country_n and_o with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n do_v mark_v what_o pass_v among_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o man_n sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o warm_a chamber_n go_v further_a in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o she_o and_o to_o pretermit_v many_o as_o overlong_o for_o this_o place_n he_o say_v 67._o that_o all_o her_o action_n be_v royal_o virtuous_a virtuous_o religious_a and_o religious_o wise_a her_o wisdom_n season_v her_o religion_n her_o religion_n sanctify_v her_o policy_n her_o polices_fw-la grace_v her_o descent_n all_o of_o they_o together_o wrought_v her_o immortality_n and_o her_o immortality_n be_v accompany_v with_o renown_n upon_o earth_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o i_o pretermit_v as_o idle_a froth_n of_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o canonize_v she_o with_o the_o term_n of_o eternize_v saint_n and_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o she_o never_o blemish_v her_o sâ—lâ—e_n with_o vice_n criminal_a or_o continue_v for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o continue_a barlow_n i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o she_o continue_v not_o from_o vice_n to_o vice_n without_o interruption_n which_o have_v be_v horrible_a to_o have_v do_v if_o not_o impossible_a or_o have_v persevere_v continual_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n criminal_a which_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_o he_o avouch_v further_a of_o she_o that_o she_o never_o in_o her_o life_n commit_v hellish_a crime_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v mortal_a sin_n for_o that_o the_o pain_n &_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v hell_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n indeed_o sin_n that_o a_o woman_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o liberty_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o time_n who_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o cloystred-nun_n but_o a_o queen_n that_o live_v in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n both_o of_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o commit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o secret_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o better_a conscience_n utter_v her_o virtue_n know_v thereby_o to_o her_o praise_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o vice_n to_o his_o infamy_n and_o other_o man_n scandal_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v that_o albeit_o queen_n elizabeth_n go_v often_o to_o confession_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o from_o that_o time_n to_o her_o death_n which_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n she_o never_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n father_n in_o which_o long_a time_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v what_o store_n of_o dust_n a_o house_n much_o frequent_v will_v have_v gather_v that_o have_v never_o be_v swepâ—_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n and_o albeit_o she_o have_v have_v both_o grace_n will_n and_o time_n to_o confess_v her_o sin_n yet_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o she_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v m._n barlow_n for_o her_o confessor_n and_o ghostly_a father_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o her_o vice_n criminal_a and_o not_o continue_v and_o
have_v the_o champion_n m._n barlow_n any_o thing_n to_o reply_v for_o his_o lord_n in_o this_o no_o true_o but_o grant_v my_o proof_n to_o be_v substantial_a as_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o run_v to_o other_o impertinent_a matter_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o q._n elizabeth_n &_o nabuchodonosor_n elizabetâ—_n as_o that_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n make_v in_o this_o and_o moreover_o in_o itself_o be_v false_a for_o that_o nabuchodonosoâ—s_n son_n call_v euilmeroâ—â—th_v succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o again_o baltazar_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 27._o saying_n seruient_fw-fr ci_fw-fr one_o gentesâ—_n &_o filio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la fâ—lâ—_n eius_fw-la all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o respect_n nabuchodonosor_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a them_z q._n elizabeth_n who_o leave_v no_o such_o issue_n to_o succeed_v she_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n barlow_n oâ—t_v of_o isaiah_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la dormisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o be_v dead_a none_o come_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o cut_v we_o up_o by_o grave_a author_n be_v understand_v of_o baltazar_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o race_n for_o to_o the_o former_a it_o can_v well_o be_v apply_v who_o son_n and_o nephew_n after_o his_o death_n keep_v they_o wellnigh_a forty_o year_n in_o captivity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deliver_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o baltazar_n by_o cyrus_n who_o with_o darius_n overthrow_v he_o and_o succeed_v he_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n barlow_n plead_v for_o queen_n elizabethsâ—_n happiness_n and_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o inference_n of_o true_a felicity_n suppose_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_a and_o affluent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o temporal_a prosperity_n as_o the_o flattery_n of_o these_o orator_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v &_o that_o herself_o have_v such_o copia_fw-la of_o consolation_n and_o inopia_fw-la of_o tribulation_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n describe_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o theâ—e_n be_v many_o particular_a point_n touch_v which_o do_v show_v that_o her_o temporal_a consolation_n be_v mingle_v also_o with_o desolation_n her_o prosperity_n with_o adversity_n her_o joy_n many_o time_n with_o grief_n as_o for_o example_n the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o nativity_n the_o declaration_n make_v against_o she_o by_o her_o own_o father_n as_o well_o in_o the_o put_n to_o death_n her_o mother_n with_o note_n of_o incontinency_n together_o with_o so_o many_o adulterer_n punish_v with_o she_o as_o also_o afterwards_o the_o same_o declaration_n make_v more_o authentical_o in_o public_a parliament_n infelicity_n her_o disgrace_n pass_v afterwards_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o her_o contemptible_a rejection_n by_o the_o setter_n up_o of_o queen_n jane_n her_o peril_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o her_o best_a friend_n whereby_o she_o be_v force_v to_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n in_o religion_n that_o can_v not_o be_v but_o afflictive_a unto_o she_o her_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o own_o reign_n what_o will_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frâ—â—â—â—_n know_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o wife_n succession_n immediate_o after_o queen_n mary_n her_o fright_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o earl_n rise_v iâ—_n the_o north_n &_o a_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n hold_v at_o london_n against_o she_o and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n which_o then_o â—he_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o it_o have_v go_v forward_o her_o public_a excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n which_o can_v noâ—_n but_o bring_v solicitude_n with_o it_o her_o doubtfulness_n about_o maâ—iing_n be_v press_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o her_o kingdom_n for_o hope_v of_o succession_n and_o hold_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o certain_a desire_v of_o designment_n of_o her_o own_o &_o her_o favourite_n her_o intricate_a reckon_n with_o her_o say_a favourite_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pickering_n dudley_n hatton_n packiâ—gton_n rawley_n and_o essex_n among_o who_o the_o two_o earl_n become_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o she_o her_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n concern_v not_o only_o of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o she_o have_v deep_o offend_v with_o raise_v their_o subject_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o they_o but_o of_o domestical_a inhabitant_n likewise_o especial_o of_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o seâ—inâ—ryâ—men_n who_o be_v paint_v out_o to_o she_o to_o be_v such_o dangerous_a people_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n that_o use_v their_o help_n in_o matter_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o she_o never_o cease_v to_o add_v law_n unto_o law_n against_o they_o all_o and_o against_o all_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whereunto_o herself_o have_v swear_v and_o voluntary_o protest_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o break_v also_o into_o blood_n for_o these_o imagine_a terror_n she_o put_v to_o death_n public_o above_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o anoint_a priest_n only_o for_o hatred_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n together_o with_o many_o other_o afflict_v in_o prison_n other_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o forty_o fifty_o yea_o seventy_o at_o a_o time_n she_o put_v to_o death_n also_o both_o the_o near_a in_o kindred_n and_o dear_a in_o affection_n that_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v her_o majesty_n of_o scotlnd_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o proceed_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n do_v so_o trouble_v she_o for_o divet_n year_n before_o her_o death_n as_o be_v pitiful_a but_o her_o death_n itself_o more_o pitiful_a in_o die_v without_o sense_n feeling_n or_o mention_v of_o god_n as_o diverse_a do_v report_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o most_o certain_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o like_a or_o great_a certainty_n to_o know_v thâ—_n contrary_a for_o i_o take_v compassion_n of_o her_o state_n with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o interruption_n and_o interpellation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n temporal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n &_o m._n barlow_n do_v make_v to_o be_v so_o singular_a and_o absolute_a and_o what_o reply_n be_v now_o make_v think_v you_o to_o all_o this_o true_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o point_n shall_v be_v show_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o impeach_n queen_n elizabethâ—_n temporal_a felicity_n and_o store_n of_o consolation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v what_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v first_o he_o run_v again_o into_o a_o extreme_a rage_n of_o rail_v and_o revile_v and_o scold_v as_o it_o be_v a_o tiptoe_n enforce_v his_o whole_a answer_n with_o the_o most_o contumelious_a speech_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v but_o to_o this_o be_v extant_a his_o own_o answer_n in_o print_n contemptible_a out_o of_o seneca_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n at_o paulâ—_n cross_n against_o his_o master_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—ntemptissimus_fw-la ita_fw-la solutiâ—â—ima_fw-la lingua_fw-la â—â—t_n as_o each_o man_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o other_o so_o be_v he_o more_o lewd_a &_o loose_a in_o his_o tongue_n then_o he_o chafe_v intemperate_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o write_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n after_o her_o death_n and_o herâ—_n he_o dilate_v himself_o very_o large_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a matter_n upon_o that_o common_a place_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o special_o after_o their_o death_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v both_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n i_o follow_v not_o his_o order_n in_o this_o but_o the_o connexion_n rather_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v both_o hog_n and_o dog_n out_o of_o aristophanes_n pliny_n sophocles_n and_o other_o author_n that_o do_v revile_v the_o dead_a but_o to_o this_o objection_n also_o i_o will_v put_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n against_o the_o eâ—rle_n of_o essex_n where_o have_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o himself_o for_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o say_a earl_n after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v now_o against_o i_o for_o call_v to_o memory_n some_o of_o queen_n
the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v diverse_a reason_n why_o our_o catholic_n priest_n die_v for_o religion_n &_o not_o for_o treason_n first_o for_o that_o no_o such_o treason_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o their_o arraignment_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o that_o before_o i_o mention_v second_o for_o that_o the_o public_a register_n themselves_o and_o history_n as_o john_n stâ—w_v and_o other_o in_o their_o chronicle_n doâ—_n object_v no_o other_o treason_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o but_o only_o be_v priest_n &_o their_o take_n of_o holy_a order_n beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v treason_n no_o more_o than_o the_o confess_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o trinitarian_n in_o transiluania_n three_o for_o that_o they_o themselves_o die_v do_v protest_v upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o never_o mean_v treason_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o fourthly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v this_o other_o reason_n so_o much_o scorn_v by_o m._n barlow_n they_o have_v life_n offer_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n they_o refuse_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o false_a and_o faulty_a inference_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o true_a and_o that_o if_o m._n barlow_n have_v any_o moderate_a skill_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n â—yther_o of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiecto_fw-la &_o fiâ—e_fw-la every_o action_n be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v his_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o his_o object_n and_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o to_o gain_v his_o good_n this_o act_n have_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o manslaughter_n &_o theft_n the_o first_o from_o the_o object_n the_o second_o from_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o philosophical_a principle_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o case_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o death_n in_o he_o that_o have_v life_n offer_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v some_o act_n against_o his_o faith_n as_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v esteem_v by_o catholic_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v nâ—uer_o so_o great_a a_o delinquent_n before_o be_v a_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o it_o have_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n death_n the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o by_o theologyâ—_n which_o more_o proper_o treat_v of_o this_o virtue_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v make_v much_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o greek_a wordâ—_n and_o signify_v a_o testimony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n as_o the_o word_n martyr_n signify_v he_o that_o yield_v testimony_n or_o ber_v witness_n every_o testmony_n or_o bear_v of_o witness_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n but_o only_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o be_v give_v by_o die_v for_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n martyr_n either_o express_o impugn_a or_o employ_v in_o the_o impugnation_n of_o some_o other_o virtue_n that_o contain_v the_o say_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n therein_o which_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o virtue_n as_o chastity_n obedience_n justice_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n for_o a_o true_a martyr_n although_o he_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o reprehend_v the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o king_n herod_n with_o more_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n than_o any_o such_o prince-flatterer_n &_o base_a mind_n as_o m._n barlow_n will_v ever_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o writing_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a ground_n and_o uncontrollable_a principle_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n whether_o these_o priest_n die_v for_o refuâ—ing_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o feminine_a supremacy_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o â—or_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o your_o heretical_a service_n certain_a it_o be_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n that_o they_o die_v for_o deâ—ence_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o maintenance_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v their_o martyrdom_n have_v so_o great_a warrant_n and_o store_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n â—or_a the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n they_o suffer_v for_o as_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o they_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o christendom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n &_o age_n both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o whereas_o m._n barlow_n impugn_v this_o by_o two_o case_n or_o example_n they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n let_v we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o both_o the_o first_o be_v of_o absolom_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o well_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o that_o king_n david_n after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o â—or_a his_o treason_n will_v acquit_v he_o from_o death_n conditional_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o idolatry_n and_o that_o upon_o refusal_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v shall_v we_o say_v say_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v â—or_a religion_n or_o for_o treason_n we_o will_v say_v good_a m._n barlow_n that_o he_o die_v rather_o for_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n then_o for_o treason_n and_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v deny_v the_o same_o unless_o he_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yourself_o as_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o example_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o young_a son_n shall_v aspire_v his_o father_n death_n with_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o riches_n and_o that_o be_v condemn_v his_o father_n shall_v offer_v to_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o leave_v his_o evil_a life_n of_o follow_a quean_n etc._n etc._n shall_v â—e_n say_v quoth_v m._n barlow_n that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o his_o whoredom_n or_o for_o this_o parricide_n against_o his_o father_n but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n barlow_n why_o he_o leave_v out_o go_v to_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o name_v only_a whoredom_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v the_o stay_n from_o the_o church_n in_o catholic_n and_o whoredom_n seem_v to_o be_v companion_n but_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o church_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o forbid_v to_o go_v to_o heretical_a church_n then_o die_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o if_o he_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o whoredom_n it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o idolater_n but_o as_o for_o parricide_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o it_o proper_o as_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v unâ—o_o he_o and_o their_o pass_a another_o election_n on_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o old_a life_n so_o as_o â—or_a this_o he_o die_v propriè_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la proper_o and_o immediate_o and_o for_o the_o parricide_n only_a remotè_fw-fr &_o occasiâ—naliter_fw-la a_o far_o of_o and_o as_o from_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n what_o
which_o word_n of_o mark_v that_o be_v not_o adjoin_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o record_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v the_o butt_n whereat_o he_o shoot_v and_o may_v probable_o be_v guess_v that_o as_o ladron_n de_fw-fr casa_fw-la one_o whole_o depend_v of_o he_o and_o know_v his_o secret_a intention_n be_v use_v before_o to_o beat_v this_o point_n secret_o into_o the_o queen_n head_n while_o the_o other_o be_v alive_a which_o after_o his_o death_n he_o preach_v so_o public_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v who_o he_o so_o high_o flatter_v have_v then_o come_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o lie_v in_o the_o queen_n power_n as_o it_o do_v in_o her_o desire_n to_o equal_v his_o fortune_n with_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o own_o great_a safety_n this_o fellow_n will_v as_o eager_o have_v run_v upon_o the_o same_o theme_n as_o he_o do_v then_o against_o the_o earl_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o scotlandes_n life_n have_v be_v a_o danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v say_v also_o mark_v that_o nay_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o tacitus_n which_o here_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o justify_v his_o mother_n death_n suspectus_fw-la sempâ—r_fw-la inâ—isusque_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la quisâ—â—e_fw-la proximuâ—_n aestimatur_fw-la 94._o he_o that_o be_v next_o in_o succession_n to_o a_o principality_n be_v always_o suspect_v and_o hate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o which_o ground_n m._n barlowes_n eloquence_n will_v quick_o have_v draw_v forth_o some_o probable_a argument_n of_o likely_a danger_n to_o the_o queen_n life_n if_o the_o other_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o consequent_o consulenâ—â—â—_n securitati_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v sure_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v which_o be_v to_o scan_v the_o say_a earl_n action_n word_n drift_n and_o intention_n with_o as_o much_o malignity_n as_o ever_o light_o i_o have_v note_v in_o any_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o â—e_n know_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o record_n be_v to_o the_o say_a citizen_n there_o present_a deliver_v in_o these_o word_n hiâ—_n hard_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o your_o baseness_n and_o unfaythâ—ullnes_n to_o thâ—_n quern_n which_o manner_n of_o sycophancy_n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o preface_n afterward_o to_o the_o reader_n 16â—0_n do_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o mayneâ—_n to_o use_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v with_o ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o preach_v his_o own_o damnation_n other_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v sudden_o with_o a_o dreadful_a sickness_n other_o say_v he_o with_o more_o virulence_n though_o with_o less_o violence_n for_o penal_a charge_n frame_v matter_n of_o hard_a judgement_n out_o of_o the_o discourse_n itself_o first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o law_n in_o reveal_v a_o penitent_n confession_n which_o be_v with_o remorse_n and_o private_a etc._n etc._n second_o in_o particular_a because_o in_o one_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n the_o rich_a nor_o a_o step_n the_o high_a for_o the_o earl_n albeyt_v i_o celebrate_v his_o glory_n at_o the_o cross_n for_o cales_n victory_n and_o therefore_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o spleen_n and_o preach_v for_o reward_n thus_o far_a m_o barlow_n testyfi_v of_o the_o people_n judgement_n concern_v he_o &_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v as_o now_o you_o see_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o pass_v this_o point_n with_o silence_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o other_o concern_v his_o majesty_n mother_n mother_n and_o her_o make_v away_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o common_a place_n as_o before_o i_o mention_v say_v if_o jealous_a suspicion_n and_o fear_n extend_v itself_o to_o any_o it_o common_o alight_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a or_o the_o successor_n expect_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n before_o by_o i_o allege_v and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n for_o excuse_v of_o the_o matter_n every_o meane-witted-reader_n will_v consider_v he_o go_v further_a therefore_o say_v histor._n that_o as_o beâ—ore_v this_o censurer_n bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n for_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o powder-treason_n so_o he_o reckon_v now_o for_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n misery_n the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o parallel_n be_v just_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v for_o that_o as_o this_o treason_n be_v design_v by_o powder_n so_o that_o of_o his_o majesty_n father_n be_v both_o design_v and_o execute_v and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o catholic_n so_o that_o by_o protestant_n only_o this_o happy_a difference_n there_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v effect_v this_o have_v not_o and_o second_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o majesty_n mother_n for_o a_o misery_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o wâ—e_a respect_n the_o effect_n itself_o for_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o say_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o achieve_v it_o but_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o infelicity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o force_v she_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v miserable_a fear_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n but_o what_o inference_n do_v he_o make_v of_o this_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o utter_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o he_o will_v use_v hiâ—_n majesty_n own_o fame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o allege_v so_o unsavoury_a example_n of_o both_o his_o parent_n what_o sequel_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o for_o that_o i_o do_v with_o compassion_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o fact_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o their_o murder_n procure_v and_o execute_v by_o people_n of_o m._n barlow_v religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v evil_a his_o majesty_n â—ame_n if_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n what_o coherence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o or_o whereof_o do_v this_o consequence_n savour_v but_o of_o folly_n only_o and_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o further_a point_n of_o defence_n for_o this_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o you_o see_v that_o renown_a queen_n death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o misery_n indeed_o to_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o the_o most_o indelible_a blot_n that_o can_v be_v record_v of_o this_o country_n do_v you_o see_v that_o now_o he_o call_v her_o renown_a against_o who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a book_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v use_v in_o those_o day_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o base_a speech_n that_o can_v â—e_v apply_v to_o a_o woman_n tyme._n do_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v now_o that_o in_o deed_n her_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o wholâ—_n land_n do_v you_o hear_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o blot_n thereoâ—_n be_v indelible_a will_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o saint_n queen_n life_n time_n this_o fellow_n be_v no_o time-seru_a you_o may_v be_v sure_a well_o this_o be_v hiâ—_n confession_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o excusation_n ad_fw-la excusandas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la but_o say_v he_o that_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n be_v abuse_v therein_o and_o that_o wicked_a act_n commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n thereof_o 59_o beside_o her_o notable_a express_v of_o her_o own_o grieve_n when_o she_o hear_v oâ—_n it_o other_o sufficient_a proof_n have_v full_o resolve_v all_o hone_a man_n hereof_o so_o he_o and_o i_o trow_v he_o mean_v honest_a man_n of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o will_v admit_v for_o sufficient_a any_o prooâ—es_n for_o the_o make_v away_o of_o any_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n but_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n abuse_v therein_o be_v the_o act_n of_o cut_a oâ—_n the_o head_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n a_o wicked_a act_n will_v m._n barlow_n have_v call_v it_o so_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v before_o her_o knowledge_n dare_v any_o man_n in_o her_o day_n â—ut_v to_o death_n a_o kitchen_n boy_n of_o her_o house_n much_o less_o of_o her_o blood_n without_o her_o knowledge_n approbation_n and_o
this_o ensue_a consideration_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o conseffion_n recount_v the_o story_n of_o his_o journey_n from_o milan_n to_o rome_n 13._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o africa_n his_o country_n in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a widow_n name_v moniâ—a_n show_v how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o port_n of_o ostia_n where_o they_o be_v to_o embark_v his_o say_a mother_n fall_v grievous_o sick_a and_o after_o some_o day_n of_o sickness_n depart_v this_o present_a liâ—e_z and_o for_o testification_n of_o her_o great_a sanctity_n the_o say_a doctor_n recouncount_v many_o of_o her_o godly_a speech_n utter_v before_o her_o death_n not_o and_o among_o other_o shâ—_n earnest_o recommend_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o there_o present_a that_o she_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o s._n augustine_n not_o only_o perform_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n most_o humble_o desire_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o say_a mother_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n dead_a long_o before_o name_v patricius_n now_o then_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o by_o he_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n for_o that_o he_o be_v never_o note_v of_o error_n either_o for_o thus_o write_v or_o thus_o do_v first_o that_o aërius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o damn_v for_o hold_v that_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a second_o we_o see_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a widow_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n for_o that_o she_o have_v live_v first_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o afria_n &_o then_o under_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o rome_n she_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v this_o office_n to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o her_o soul_n after_o her_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a know_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o day_n neither_o will_v her_o learned_a godly_a son_n hâ—ue_v permit_v it_o &_o much_o less_o perform_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o entreat_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a whereof_o it_o seem_v i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v damn_v for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o be_v m._n barlow_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o s._n monica_n &_o s._n augustine_n her_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v save_v that_o both_o believe_v &_o practise_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o hardly_o can_v be_v save_v queen_n elizabeth_n with_o her_o chaplin_n m._n barlow_n except_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n that_o neither_o practice_n or_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o careful_a reader_n what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o flattery_n and_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o divers_a minister_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o catholic_a man_n and_o their_o cause_n chap._n iii_o as_o during_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o great_a witchcraft_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o bring_v her_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o careless_a security_n to_o intoxicate_a her_o brain_n with_o excessive_a praise_n and_o immoderate_a adulation_n so_o say_v i_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v indeavor_v to_o incite_v he_o daily_o more_o &_o more_o against_o catholic_n &_o their_o religion_n by_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n towards_o his_o state_n &_o person_n which_o no_o way_n will_v they_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o catholic_n do_v love_n or_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o poinâ—_n i_o do_v mention_n in_o particular_a t.m._n the_o young_a of_o who_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o his_o custom_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n near_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o repast_n to_o injure_v catholic_n that_o be_v absent_a either_o by_o false_a relate_v their_o doctrine_n or_o misconstrue_v their_o action_n or_o allege_v &_o show_v forth_o some_o place_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a against_o they_o be_v take_v at_o the_o worst_a &_o without_o due_a interpretation_n my_o word_n at_o that_o time_n be_v these_o 36._o we_o do_v very_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o his_o highness_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o royal_a nature_n 15._o &_o noble_a disposition_n in_o this_o point_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o her_o disposition_n in_o religion_n we_o have_v taste_v indeed_o much_o of_o this_o his_o great_a humanity_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v for_o sometime_o but_o be_v prevent_v and_o divert_v by_o the_o subtle_a work_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o draw_v blood_n and_o to_o incite_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o we_o have_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o divert_v no_o admittance_n to_o be_v hear_v no_o effectual_a intercessor_n to_o interpose_v his_o mediation_n for_o we_o no_o marvel_n though_o we_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o do_v endure_v the_o smart_n and_o i_o do_v name_n this_o minister_n t._n m._n the_o young_a in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v montague_n that_o his_o whole_a exercise_n be_v sycophancy_n and_o calumniation_n against_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o domestical_a and_o that_o among_o other_o device_n he_o have_v this_o that_o every_o time_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o take_v his_o repast_n he_o be_v ready_a either_o with_o some_o tale_n jest_n scoff_n or_o other_o bitter_a lance_n to_o wound_v we_o absent_a and_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o light_o some_o book_n &_o page_n thereof_o ready_a to_o read_v to_o his_o highness_n somewhat_o frame_v by_o his_o art_n to_o incense_v or_o avert_v his_o majesty_n more_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o affection_n or_o both_o and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o hard_a speech_n which_o be_v publish_v afterward_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o gall_v and_o alienate_v minâ—es_n and_o to_o afflict_v they_o that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o themselves_o &_o that_o be_v the_o service_n he_o do_v his_o majesty_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o now_o unto_o this_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n begin_v to_o frame_v his_o answer_n 102._o be_v not_o this_o â—ellow_n true_o can_n be_v in_o praesepe_v say_v he_o that_o can_v neither_o speak_v well_o himselve_a nor_o endure_v that_o virtue_n shall_v have_v her_o due_a commendation_n by_o other_o he_o mâ—anâ—th_v concerâ—ing_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—y_v that_o i_o can_v neither_o utter_v they_o of_o myself_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o find_v i_o to_o have_v yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n sundry_a worthy_a due_a praise_n he_o be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o reprehend_v i_o for_o it_o say_v 103._o whereas_o this_o judas_n commend_v his_o majesty_n great_a humanity_n royal_a nature_n and_o noble_a disposition_n so_o do_v the_o dive_v contesse_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o their_o conclusion_n be_v withal_o quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o humour_n of_o malicious_a contradict_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n indeed_o who_o thereof_o have_v his_o name_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o former_a line_n he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v neither_o praise_v his_o majesty_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o here_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o praise_v he_o and_o yet_o go_v further_o saying_n that_o his_o majesty_n may_v demand_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v this_o day_n that_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o so_o as_o whether_o we_o speak_v well_o or_o hold_v our_o peace_n parasite_n still_o we_o must_v be_v blameworthy_a and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o parasite_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o admit_v no_o concurrence_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o honour_v that_o prince_n though_o never_o so_o sincere_o mean_v who_o themselves_o alone_o by_o their_o exorbitant_a adulation_n do_v mean_a to_o possess_v let_v we_o see_v what_o general_a ground_n our_o antagonist_n here_o m._n barlow_n that_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o egregious_a craftsman_n in_o this_o occupation_n do_v lay_v we_o down_o to_o
athanasius_n himself_o in_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o also_o recount_v the_o bold_a speech_n of_o bishop_n osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o corduba_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o saâ—â—_n as_o judge_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n and_o use_v the_o saâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n at_o another_o time_n which_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v to_o he_o leave_v of_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o emperor_n these_o dealing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n remember_v thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o use_v commandment_n to_o we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v of_o we_o for_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n unto_o thou_o &_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o speech_n do_v s._n athanasius_n allow_v &_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n add_v further_o of_o his_o own_o that_o now_o the_o say_a constantius_n have_v make_v his_o palace_n a_o tribunal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o place_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o spiritual_a plea_n which_o he_o call_v the_o abomination_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n if_o old_a athanasius_n shall_v have_v use_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o second_v by_o other_o that_o sit_v theâ—e_n with_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o much_o move_n especial_o ifâ—_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n shall_v have_v recount_v their_o admonition_n about_o the_o same_o to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n valentinian_n as_o when_o the_o former_a say_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v extant_a yet_o in_o his_o oration_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o tribunal_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n high_o than_o the_o emperor_n perculsos_fw-la who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o that_o more_o resolut_o s._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v up_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arian_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o of_o emperor_n say_v s._n ambrose_n sororem_fw-la in_o command_v i_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n over_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a exalt_v not_o yourself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n if_o you_o will_v reign_v be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o cesar_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o church_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o these_o three_o father_n have_v thus_o brief_o utter_v their_o sentence_n for_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n concur_v with_o they_o stay_v o_o king_n say_v he_o within_o thy_o bound_n &_o limit_n for_o different_a be_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n &_o this_o kingdom_n of_o priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o again_o therefore_o have_v god_n subject_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o priest_n hand_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lesser_a always_o receive_v blessing_n from_o the_o great_a these_o four_o father_n then_o have_v grave_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a power_n not_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o temporal_a prince_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o other_o three_o to_o talk_v of_o some_o other_o mater_fw-la as_o namely_o s._n hierome_n hierome_n that_o he_o understandeth_v diverse_a point_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n against_o who_o he_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n write_v several_a book_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n which_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v he_o they_o be_v condemn_v heresy_n by_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o occasion_n give_v he_o augâ—stine_n may_v be_v imagine_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v write_v among_o many_o other_o book_n one_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la for_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o soul_n depart_v &_o both_o in_o that_o book_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n say_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o offer_v prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n of_o his_o time_n have_v condemn_v aërius_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v laugh_v at_o now_o in_o eâ—gland_n and_o aërius_n in_o this_o point_n hold_v for_o a_o better_a christian_a then_o himself_o yea_o and_o whereas_o he_o s._n augustine_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o his_o day_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o beseech_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a his_o majesty_n be_v teach_v by_o these_o new-sprong_a doctor_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o &_o neither_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v of_o his_o mother_n die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o to_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o gregory_n all_o which_o saint_n gregory_n hear_v â—et_v we_o suppose_v he_o out_o of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v towards_o england_n and_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o use_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a speech_n unto_o his_o majesty_n exhort_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o first_o preacher_n that_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o catholic_a christian_n religion_n which_o be_v then_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o former_a age_n from_o the_o say_a father_n there_o present_a and_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o say_v ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v sincere_o deliver_v unto_o his_o majesty_n first_o christian_n predecessor_n in_o england_n king_n ethelbert_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o if_o i_o say_v this_o grave_a assembly_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n shall_v be_v make_v about_o his_o majesty_n he_o fit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o shall_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o ponder_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n they_o speak_v and_o how_o different_o they_o talk_v from_o these_o new_a master_n that_o make_v up_o m._n barlowes_n little_a university_n i_o think_v very_o that_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o his_o great_a judgement_n will_v easy_o contemn_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o but_o alas_o he_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n permit_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n nor_o of_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v so_o possess_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a so_o obsess_v with_o these_o other_o man_n preoccupation_n even_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n and_o cradle_n as_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o only_o be_v truth_n can_v never_o yet_o have_v entrance_n or_o indifferent_a audience_n in_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n but_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o that_o it_o may_v and_o now_o have_v insinuate_v how_o substantial_o this_o little_a university_n of_o ancient_a learned_a father_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v either_o at_o table_n or_o time_n of_o repast_n or_o otherwise_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o different_a matter_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o new_a academic_n do_v suggest_v for_o that_o m._n barlow_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o fellow_n t._n m._n the_o young_a sycophancy_n from_o that_o crime_n of_o sycophancy_n which_o be_v object_v for_o his_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n in_o his_o tabletalk_n &_o trifle_v first_o about_o the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o accusation_n of_o carry_v out_o of_o fig_n out_o of_o athens_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o then_o for_o he_o that_o upon_o small_a matter_n accuse_v another_o as_o
steeple_n and_o the_o like_a be_v unfit_a both_o for_o his_o majesty_n â—ares_n and_o presence_n but_o now_o he_o do_v insinuate_v further_o that_o some_o other_o fig_n also_o be_v exhibit_v now_o &_o then_o in_o that_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d bitter_a than_o these_o babble_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o powder-traitour_n and_o absolve_a they_o by_o the_o jesuit_n those_o dreadful_a cruel_a position_n also_o say_v he_o of_o pope_n depose_v king_n expose_v they_o to_o murder_v incyte_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o determine_v such_o parricide_n be_v to_o meritorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o what_o a_o excellent_a vain_a both_o pope_n hâ—â—e_n in_o fig_a each_o other_o away_o by_o poison_n and_o jesuit_n too_o as_o the_o priest_n relate_v in_o dispatch_v with_o such_o pleasant_a pill_n any_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o light_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_a calunniation_n and_o malicious_a malediction_n unworthy_a either_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o i_o as_o also_o that_o insulse_fw-la insolency_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v those_o odious_a word_n against_o all_o of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n o_o romanistae_fw-la seruum_fw-la pecus_fw-la o_o romanist_n slavish_a beastsâ—_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o may_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o insolency_n of_o the_o malapert_v minister_n as_o if_o it_o have_v some_o allowance_n from_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v it_o &_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n unto_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o about_o this_o point_n of_o adulation_n whereunto_o also_o i_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o much_o talk_v of_o at_o this_o present_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o be_v that_o these_o new_a master_n of_o the_o little_a university_n and_o other_o their_o friend_n have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v valiant_a man_n in_o write_v against_o their_o adversary_n and_o will_v perform_v great_a exploit_n therein_o if_o beside_o their_o university_n &_o cathedral_n church_n they_o have_v some_o special_a college_n of_o writer_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o man_n say_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o chelsey_n writer_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v assign_v thereunto_o both_o situation_n of_o a_o house_n and_o other_o great_a help_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o out_o of_o a_o most_o honourable_a respect_n for_o advance_v learning_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o this_o will_n not_o serve_v though_o there_o be_v twenty_o college_n more_o apply_v to_o this_o end_n except_o his_o majesty_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o new_a cause_n to_o write_v oâ—_n â—or_a oâ—_n this_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n albeyt_v they_o multiply_v book_n never_o so_o fast_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o write_v with_o credit_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o founder_n for_o that_o falsity_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o falsehood_n nor_o one_o untruth_n but_o by_o another_o and_o consequent_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v their_o multuply_v of_o writer_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o book_n be_v but_o to_o multiply_v their_o own_o disgrace_n whereof_o some_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o last_o two_o book_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v go_v â—orth_o on_o the_o catholic_a side_n to_o wit_n the_o reckon_a with_o m._n morton_n and_o the_o search_v of_o francis_n walsingham_n wherein_o the_o proper_a argument_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v treat_v about_o true_a or_o false_a writing_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o say_a designment_n shall_v go_v forward_o i_o think_v our_o english_a catholic_n will_v be_v glad_a thereof_o first_o for_o that_o it_o will_v honour_v not_o a_o little_a their_o cause_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o weapon_n for_o the_o beside_o the_o foresaid_a university_n school_n &_o church_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v yet_o further_o furniture_n for_o their_o defence_n second_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o foreign_a catholic_n prince_n hear_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o zeal_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n to_o assist_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o erection_n of_o some_o house_n or_o college_n for_o english_a catholic_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o three_o it_o may_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v that_o this_o little_a university_n of_o protestant_a writer_n will_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o credit_n sake_n deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o catholic_a book_n write_v in_o answer_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v more_o free_a and_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o loss_n danger_n and_o vexation_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—therto_o they_o have_v be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v write_v modest_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a unjust_a matterâ—_n to_o open_v as_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o fence_n and_o yet_o to_o forbid_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o that_o will_v offer_v to_o try_v their_o manhood_n and_o skill_n with_o they_o or_o as_o if_o propose_v a_o goal_n for_o runner_n they_o will_v bind_v the_o leg_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v run_v with_o they_o but_o four_a and_o last_o our_o greater's_n help_n of_o all_o will_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v touch_v be_v invite_v by_o this_o occasion_n to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o both_o side_n will_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o great_a capacity_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n discover_v in_o time_n where_o truth_n and_o where_o falsity_n remain_v where_o substance_n or_o fraud_n be_v stand_v upon_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v or_o wish_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o our_o cause_n about_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n demand_v by_o humble_a petition_n at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n by_o catholic_n whether_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n or_o not_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o contention_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n chap._n four_o as_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o good_a talon_n that_o m._n barlow_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v in_o flâ—tering_v the_o memory_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o dead_a and_o his_o majesty_n live_v so_o now_o there_o ensue_v another_o large_a treatise_n of_o he_o that_o show_v his_o iniquity_n and_o virulent_a humour_n of_o most_o bitter_a calumniation_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n for_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n after_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o some_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o toleration_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o petition_n though_o propose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o never_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o prostrate_a subjection_n of_o the_o petitioner_n and_o many_o most_o forcible_a and_o apparent_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o will_v m._n barlow_n need_v defend_v it_o for_o a_o supreme_a height_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o have_v hope_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o same_o 112._o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o direct_o do_v expect_v and_o assure_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n &_o equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o his_o majesty_n most_o best_o and_o faithful_a subject_n and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o charge_n this_o be_v especial_o if_o you_o cut_v of_o the_o second_o part_n as_o you_o must_v do_v to_o wit_n text_n equality_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o protestant_n his_o majesty_n best_a subject_n for_o this_o be_v never_o demand_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o catholic_n &_o much_o less_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o expect_v and_o least_o of_o all_o assure_o promise_v to_o themselves_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v demand_v also_o to_o share_v equal_o with_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o benefice_n which_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o or_o of_o other_o preferment_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n with_o that_o equality_n which_o here_o they_o be_v make_v to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o petition_n then_o be_v only_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o have_v be_v say_v or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o moderate_a toleration_n of_o
the_o use_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n plant_v in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o continue_v in_o possession_n for_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o child_n who_o make_v the_o first_o innovation_n and_o by_o regal_a power_n interrupt_v the_o say_a possession_n whereunto_o the_o say_v possessor_n and_o ancient_a tenant_n though_o not_o presume_v to_o demand_v restitutionem_fw-la iâ—_n integrum_fw-la full_a restitution_n of_o that_o which_o by_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o private_a cath._n which_o they_o promise_v to_o use_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o moderation_n without_o scandal_n or_o public_a offence_n whereof_o they_o offer_v very_o good_a assurance_n both_o for_o this_o and_o for_o all_o other_o dutiful_a behaviour_n in_o their_o civil_a obedience_n as_o become_v true_a subject_n yea_o add_v further_o also_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o continue_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n of_o statute_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n at_o such_o a_o reasonable_a agree_v sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v convenient_a so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v some_o external_a peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o the_o continual_a molestation_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n this_o be_v their_o supplication_n &_o now_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v pride_n yea_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n &_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n &_o further_o the_o extreme_a height_n and_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n &_o last_o the_o summity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n call_v it_o i_o understand_v not_o for_o if_o pride_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o here_o in_o this_o petition_n either_o catholic_n do_v prefer_v themselves_o disorderly_a before_o other_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n then_o protestant_n or_o that_o their_o desire_n in_o demand_v be_v disordinate_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o it_o proceed_v either_o from_o themselves_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o majesty_n their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v relieve_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o such_o their_o desire_n by_o ordinate_a mean_n of_o humble_a supplication_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n can_v be_v call_v inordinatâ—s_fw-la appetitus_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la â—a_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o excellency_n above_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o pride_n &_o much_o less_o celfitude_n of_o pride_n as_o m._n barlow_n out_o of_o his_o celfitude_n of_o amplification_n or_o rather_o height_n of_o hatred_n do_v define_v it_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o reason_n he_o frame_v for_o this_o his_o consequence_n for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impious_a against_o god_n to_o grant_v any_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o god_n symbolical_o forbid_v such_o mixture_n in_o the_o linsy-wolsy_a garment_n deut._n 22._o &_o 11._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n so_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o whosee_v not_o here_o that_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a have_v any_o force_n god_n do_v forbid_v in_o deuteronomy_n 〈…〉_z garment_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sublimity_n of_o pride_n for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o sue_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o some_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n will_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n allow_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o second_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n barlow_n be_v extremity_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o honest_a man_n even_o of_o their_o equal_n will_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v stand_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o grant_a but_o this_o without_o stain_n of_o the_o king_n honour_n can_v be_v grâ—â—â—ted_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o catholic_n to_o sue_v for_o it_o which_o second_v or_o minor_a proposition_n for_o that_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o grant_v it_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o diverse_a weak_a and_o fond_a reason_n not_o unfit_a for_o his_o invention_n as_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o show_v too_o much_o weakness_n and_o slipperine_n have_v apprehend_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n mantayn_v it_o by_o disputation_n enact_v it_o by_o law_n establish_v it_o by_o oath_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v reason_n quite_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o toleration_n unto_o catholic_n require_v not_o change_v of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o modern_a king_n of_o france_n in_o grant_v the_o say_a toleration_n to_o his_o protestant_n or_o then_o it_o do_v in_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o when_o he_o permit_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n so_o as_o m._n barlow_n here_o rather_o rove_v than_o reason_v and_o further_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n which_o here_o he_o use_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v not_o change_v his_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v it_o from_o the_o cradle_n of_o his_o infancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o fifty_o year_n by_o a_o good_a deal_n what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n how_o many_o fifty_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o that_o cradle_n be_v rock_v and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o make_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o any_o other_o sorâ—_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v live_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o this_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o minister_n word_n who_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o care_v not_o great_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o leave_v his_o other_o reason_n as_o trivial_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n as_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o grant_v this_o toleration_n of_o conscience_n that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n be_v dangerous_a that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v grant_v toleration_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o love_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o like_a whereof_o some_o be_v false_a in_o the_o antecedent_n as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o that_o our_o doctrinal_a position_n true_o understand_v be_v not_o dangerous_a to_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o salutiferous_a nor_o shall_v his_o majesty_n lose_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o use_v such_o â—lemency_n to_o so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o his_o people_n not_o a_o little_a pity_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o best_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o she_o grant_v no_o such_o toleration_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o faâ—se_a in_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o his_o majesty_n no_o reason_n require_v that_o her_o action_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o be_v but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v brief_o what_o m._n barlow_n answer_v to_o all_o my_o reason_n before_o allege_v for_o defend_v catholic_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o make_v this_o demand_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o before_o i_o use_v and_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n 38._o that_o this_o minister_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underling_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a be_v they_o both_o in_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_n to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o wrest_v or_o force_v of_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a tyranny_n that_o can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o man_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o all_o m._n fox_n his_o history_n especial_o
during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o king_n henries_n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o afterward_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v lâ—llards_n and_o wickelissians_n who_o as_o m._n fox_n say_v be_v indeed_o good_a protestant_n be_v press_v some_o what_o about_o their_o religion_n do_v continual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o when_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o they_o set_v uâ—_n public_a schedle_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n anâ—_n make_v â—hose_v famous_a conspiracy_n of_o kill_a k._n henry_n the_o 5_o d_o and_o all_o his_o family_n â—unâ—i_fw-la which_o be_v recount_v by_o watsingham_n stow_z fox_n and_o other_o english_a historiographer_n in_o this_o our_o age_n also_o the_o first_o opposition_n of_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5._o both_o at_o smalcald_n austburgh_n and_o other_o meeting_n as_o afterward_o also_o the_o fierce_a and_o perilous_a war_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n against_o the_o same_o emperor_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n that_o our_o k._n henry_n die_v 1â—46_n be_v they_o not_o all_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o pretend_a so_o print_v so_o publish_v so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o supplication_n memorial_n and_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n set_v forth_o in_o printâ—_n as_o also_o they_o of_o holland_n protestant_n &_o zealand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n duke_n of_o alva_n commendaâ—or_a major_n and_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o all_o express_o profess_v that_o their_o principal_a grief_n be_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n restrain_v and_o do_v not_o they_o cyte_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n &_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o all_o protestant_n the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v both_o in_o polonia_n austria_n bohemia_n styria_n and_o else_o where_o 113._o and_o how_o then_o be_v jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la retrâ—rsâ—m_fw-la with_o this_o minister_n how_o be_v his_o voice_n contrary_a to_o the_o voice_n &_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o &_o with_o what_o reason_n may_v he_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o english_a catholic_n to_o have_v but_o hope_v thereof_o which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o our_o new_a king_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o royal_a a_o mind_n before_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v give_v to_o cruelty_n or_o persecution_n in_o his_o former_a reign_n the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o hold_v herself_o much_o behold_v to_o english_a catholic_n and_o himself_o in_o his_o little_a golden_a 〈◊〉_d book_n to_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o find_v the_o catholic_a party_n most_o trusty_a unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o have_v do_v sundry_a â—avours_n to_o diverse_a of_o they_o and_o give_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o great_a unto_o other_o from_o this_o king_n i_o say_v who_o they_o so_o much_o love_v and_o honour_v receive_v so_o glad_o and_o with_o universal_a joy_n mean_v to_o serve_v faithful_o &_o trust_v that_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o obedience_n by_o his_o succession_n so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o liberality_n unite_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o bear_v a_o sweet_a and_o equal_a hand_n towards_o they_o all_o from_o such_o a_o king_n i_o say_v for_o we_o to_o expect_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o equality_n with_o other_o subject_n in_o this_o point_n at_o least_o of_o freedom_n of_o soul_n what_o height_n of_o pride_n may_v it_o be_v call_v be_v may_v it_o not_o rather_o seem_v height_n of_o pride_n in_o this_o minister_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v be_v old_a enemy_n and_o always_o bear_v a_o hard_a &_o hateful_a hand_n and_o tongue_n against_o his_o maiestiâ—_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n speech_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la meritis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la will_v needs_o be_v so_o privilege_v &_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o such_o a_o confident_a presumption_n of_o his_o majesty_n special_a favour_n as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o all_o what_o be_v height_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n if_o this_o be_v not_o these_o be_v my_o word_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o now_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o m._n barlow_n lay_v forth_o against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o pull_n at_o the_o purytan_n though_o i_o neither_o name_v nor_o design_v they_o but_o only_o say_v as_o now_o your_o have_n hear_v that_o general_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n never_o so_o humble_a or_o far_o of_o from_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n do_v allow_v and_o desire_v yea_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o underlinge_n they_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o insist_v both_o by_o book_n speech_n and_o preach_v to_o prove_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o m._n barlow_n make_v this_o comment_n that_o by_o underlinge_n protestant_n 110._o i_o do_v mean_v they_o that_o do_v sever_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o hiâ—_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-goverment_n who_o be_v not_o underling_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a for_o that_o pride_n only_o keep_v they_o aloof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o inferior_a place_n say_v he_o or_o the_o deject_a visage_n or_o the_o soft_a voice_n or_o dislike_v of_o prelacy_n that_o do_v denominate_v humility_n barlâ—w_n and_o these_o be_v the_o note_n belike_o that_o do_v distinguish_v puritan_n from_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o inâ—eriour_a place_n the_o deject_a â—isage_n the_o soft_a speech_n dislike_v of_o prelacy_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o brethren_n and_o themâ—eluesâ—_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n differ_v say_v he_o only_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a though_o before_o he_o add_v also_o church-government_n whereby_o be_v evydent_a that_o he_o hould_v their_o church-government_n and_o prelacy_n matter_n of_o ceremony_n only_o and_o consequent_o also_o his_o own_o prelacy_n and_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n and_o no_o substantial_a matter_n in_o their_o religion_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ensue_v upon_o this_o and_o what_o honour_n and_o service_n m._n barlow_n do_v to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o namely_o to_o his_o old_a master_n and_o lord_n of_o caâ—terbury_n by_o this_o his_o new_a doctrine_n cause_n be_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o his_o say_a lord_n have_v above_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n his_o superiority_n over_o the_o clergy_n his_o be_v archbishop_n &_o primate_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n his_o court_n of_o the_o arch_n his_o power_n of_o dispensation_n his_o make_a minister_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v â—each_v &_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o ceremony_n or_o do_v the_o puritan_n in_o deny_v and_o impugn_v this_o impugn_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n itself_o true_o then_o must_v i_o say_v that_o their_o cause_n against_o you_o be_v far_o better_a than_o i_o ever_o hitherto_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o contain_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o do_v you_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n profess_v yourselves_o enemy_n to_o ceremony_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o lay_v open_a your_o absurdity_n in_o this_o evasion_n now_o only_o will_v i_o say_v a_o word_n to_o your_o argument_n which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o we_o for_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscienceâ—_n if_o tâ—ese_n humble_a underling_n say_v you_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—d_v differ_v only_o from_o we_o in_o matter_n ceremonial_a be_v not_o hear_v in_o their_o suit_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ibidem_fw-la how_o much_o less_o those_o who_o in_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a be_v sever_v from_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o
sacrament_n care_v of_o soul_n possess_v cure_n and_o benefice_n absolve_a from_o sin_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n deryve_v from_o hence_o and_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n only_o ceremonial_a without_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o religion_n advocate_n do_v m._n barlow_n discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o a_o champion_n either_o towards_o his_o king_n or_o his_o old_a lord_n from_o both_o which_o it_o seem_v already_o he_o have_v receive_v large_a fee_n in_o bring_v both_o their_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v sue_v to_o be_v his_o client_n hereafter_o iâ—_n he_o can_v plead_v no_o better_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v a_o little_a further_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v his_o majesties_n spiritual_a authority_n thus_o he_o write_v of_o his_o be_v moderator_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n this_o difference_n say_v he_o about_o thing_n indifferent_a his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o reconcile_v vouchsafe_v his_o princely_a pain_n to_o moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o which_o word_n first_o do_v you_o note_v again_o his_o often_o repetition_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v supreme_a primacy_n in_o church_n cause_n or_o renounce_v the_o same_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o together_o with_o his_o sceptre_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o whether_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v leave_v of_o his_o lordship_n and_o graceship_n and_o become_v a_o simple_a minister_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o likewise_o m._n barlow_n himself_o to_o leave_v the_o sea_n of_o lincoln_n and_o title_n of_o lordship_n which_o none_o that_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o notandum_fw-la for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o they_o and_o the_o second_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v moderate_a and_o mediate_v in_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o mean_a word_n indeed_o to_o express_v so_o high_a and_o eminent_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o who_o can_v moderate_v or_o mediate_v in_o a_o conference_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v no_o eminent_a authority_n at_o all_o to_o decide_v the_o same_o but_o who_o shall_v determine_v or_o define_v the_o controversy_n brake_n here_o no_o doubt_n m._n barlow_n will_v be_v in_o the_o brake_n for_o that_o a_o little_a after_o be_v press_v with_o the_o free_a speech_n and_o denial_n of_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o when_o he_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o dalmatius_n a_o tribune_n with_o a_o notary_n to_o come_v and_o dispute_v in_o the_o consistory_n before_o he_o his_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n with_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n auxenâ—ius_n s._n ambrose_n refuse_v utter_o to_o go_v yield_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n bishop_n must_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n which_o denial_n m._n barlow_n well_o allow_v say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o it_o â—69_n and_o say_v well_o for_o it_o his_o fact_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o christian-like_a but_o suppose_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v send_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n &_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o come_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v will_v m._n barlow_n that_o write_v the_o conference_n have_v defend_v the_o same_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a or_o will_v his_o majesty_n have_v take_v the_o same_o in_o as_o good_a part_n as_o valentinian_n do_v i_o doubt_v it_o very_o much_o as_o also_o i_o doubt_v whether_o s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o have_v dispute_v will_v have_v suffer_v valentinian_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v learned_a to_o have_v moderate_v &_o mediate_v in_o that_o disputation_n as_o m._n baâ—low_n say_v his_o majesty_n do_v in_o this_o but_o if_o without_o effect_n &_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n they_o be_v party_n and_o their_o whole_a interest_n lie_v therein_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n they_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o thereby_o partial_a his_o majesty_n can_v not_o do_v it_o according_a to_o m._n barlowes_n doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n solve_v if_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v therein_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n the_o church_n say_v m._n barlow_n in_o another_o place_n but_o who_o make_v that_o church_n or_o who_o give_v authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o that_o church_n if_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n have_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o intricate_a this_o matter_n be_v &_o hard_o to_o resolve_v and_o according_a to_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o meeting_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n barlow_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o question_n do_v thâ—se_a great_a and_o princely_a pain_n which_o his_o majesty_n take_v with_o the_o puritan_n work_v a_o general_a conformity_n and_o then_o he_o answer_v with_o the_o judicious_a and_o discreet_a it_o do_v whereof_o m._n barlow_n be_v one_o but_o the_o rest_n grow_v more_o awkward_a and_o violent_a so_o he_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o like_a favour_n have_v not_o be_v show_v to_o catholic_n for_o a_o conference_n also_o with_o they_o about_o their_o religion_n m._n barlow_n do_v touch_v some_o number_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o our_o opinion_n do_v touch_v the_o very_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v â—rought_v for_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o that_o he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o stuff_n hold_v it_o both_o unsafe_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v thorough_o well_o place_v and_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v either_o in_o themselves_o fond_a or_o against_o himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v one_o only_a contradiction_n will_v i_o note_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unsafe_a to_o have_v they_o examine_v and_o that_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n shall_v make_v it_o indisputable_a whereas_o more_o than_o ten_o time_n so_o long_a prescription_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o by_o show_n of_o a_o conference_n or_o dispute_n hâ—ld_v at_o westminster_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o the_o same_o be_v change_v and_o put_v out_o and_o final_o i_o will_v end_v this_o with_o a_o notable_a calumniation_n instead_o of_o a_o reason_n utter_v by_o m._n barlow_n why_o this_o conference_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o catholic_n for_o sooth_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o common_a petition_n for_o toleration_n they_o â—isâ—hed_v his_o majesty_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n show_v thereby_o say_v he_o that_o glad_o they_o will_v be_v rid_v oâ—_n he_o but_o wâ—ich_a way_n they_o care_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o may_v not_o this_o prelate_n now_o bear_v the_o prize_n for_o calumniation_n and_o sycophancy_n that_o out_o of_o so_o pious_a a_o antecedent_n can_v infer_v so_o malicious_a a_o consequent_a the_o catholic_n do_v wish_v unto_o his_o majesty_n both_o life_n present_a and_o everlasting_a to_o come_v here_o a_o great_a king_n and_o there_o a_o great_a saint_n life_n m._n barlow_n seem_v not_o to_o care_n much_o for_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o temporality_n by_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o gain_v for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v every_o day_n to_o do_v more_o &_o more_o it_o import_v he_o little_a how_o great_a a_o saint_n his_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o upon_o earth_n he_o live_v long_o to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o fat_a benefice_n and_o thus_o he_o enforce_v i_o to_o answer_v he_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o inclination_n for_o repress_v somewhat_o his_o insolent_a malignant_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o most_o
conscience_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n but_o only_o assign_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o finis_fw-la prâ—cepti_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n puro_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la non_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n not_o feign_v which_o be_v no_o description_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o perfection_n of_o thâ—_n law_n which_o be_v charity_n according_a to_o that_o which_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v pleâ—itudo_fw-la legis_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o fullnes_n or_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n but_o here_o he_o describe_v more_o at_o large_a what_o manner_n of_o charity_n it_o must_v be_v to_o wit_n procede_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n as_o also_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o â—â—geâ—â—â—â—â—_n hope_v and_o out_o of_o unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o here_o trâ—e_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d describe_v and_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o iâ—_n name_v â—â—â—ly_o as_o a_o condition_n needful_o require_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o describe_v as_o m._n barlow_n false_o affâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v describe_v that_o have_v many_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d requiâ—ed_v to_o the_o complement_n thereof_o it_o be_v veryn_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a part_n or_o parcel_n it_o describe_v thereby_o or_o that_o the_o say_a description_n may_v be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o captain_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n what_o â—â—â—â—iâ—ure_a iâ—_n require_v to_o wit_n a_o horse_n sâ—ddle_n spear_n armour_n and_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v here_o describe_v or_o a_o saddle_n or_o a_o spear_n but_o only_o the_o knight_n himself_o who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m._n barlow_n be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d have_v pervert_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o remain_v then_o his_o conclusion_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n also_o do_v plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n offer_v that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n therefore_o stand_v the_o apologer_n conclusion_n incontrollable_a still_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v prohibit_v english_a catholic_n to_o perform_v even_o civil_a obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v treat_v before_o for_o that_o shiâ—matikes_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v â—ound_v both_o to_o inform_v &_o reform_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o repugnancy_n endure_v they_o shall_v sin_v in_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la thereof_o obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o englisâ—_n catholic_n conscience_n and_o to_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v or_o prejudice_n their_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o be_v know_v neither_o must_n m._n barlow_n run_v to_o this_o ordinary_a shift_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o well_o cleansedâ—_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a christian_a religion_n &_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v scruple_n in_o sweatingâ—_n for_o that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o bind_v they_o from_o swear_v that_o their_o conscyence_n do_v tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a which_o conscience_n to_o they_o do_v appear_v good_a and_o their_o religion_n true_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o conscience_n and_o religion_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o to_o swear_v against_o this_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v they_o swear_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n he_o must_v first_o make_v they_o protestant_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o new_a conscience_n and_o new_a religion_n for_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o can_v do_v it_o albeit_o for_o temporal_a obedience_n they_o offer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n by_o any_o law_n of_o christian_a subjection_n to_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n and_o this_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o discuss_v of_o this_o point_n whether_o subject_n may_v or_o must_v obey_v their_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n which_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o deny_v and_o whereas_o the_o apologer_n do_v alleadg_n divers_a authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n as_o to_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n of_o babylon_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n king_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v this_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 22._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o they_o exhibit_v temporal_a obedience_n unto_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n 12._o as_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n all_o which_o example_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a 1.3_o and_o can_v add_v many_o more_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n that_o live_v peaceable_o under_o infidel_n prince_n in_o those_o day_n but_o let_v one_o example_n as_o i_o say_v be_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o they_o obey_v they_o in_o point_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o danielâ—_n that_o those_o three_o famous_a jew_n 3.12_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v most_o trusty_a unto_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o universal_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o babylon_n say_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n conscience_n and_o upon_o his_o commandment_n adore_v the_o golden_a statue_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o they_o forsake_v he_o flat_o and_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n assemble_v together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o that_o commandment_n not_o will_v they_o do_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o like_a in_o effect_n do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n for_o that_o albeit_o in_o temporal_a affair_n they_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v they_o most_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o stay_v and_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n and_o not_o follow_v moses_n their_o spiritual_a superior_a into_o the_o desert_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o king_n have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o suspect_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n also_o by_o that_o departure_n they_o be_v a_o potent_a multitude_n of_o people_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o obey_v he_o nor_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o contrary_n 1._o i_o let_v pass_v how_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nor_o toby_n those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v of_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o proclamation_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 1._o the_o maccabee_n in_o like_a manner_n obey_v king_n antiochus_n so_o long_o as_o he_o command_v nothing_o against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o eat_v swynes-flesh_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o their_o law_n and_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v open_o to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n so_o as_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o he_o at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o flat_a against_o he_o and_o for_o we_o as_o you_o have_v see_v thus_o i_o write_v then_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n overthrow_v it_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o 3._o pagan_a king_n pharaoh_n cyrus_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n whereof_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n only_o
he_o say_v that_o therein_o i_o do_v abuse_v the_o reader_n for_o that_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n say_v he_o to_o be_v due_a and_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n 161._o whereat_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v but_o laugh_v that_o m._n barlow_n be_v become_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v those_o infidel_n king_n to_o be_v spiritual_a superior_n also_o assertion_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v spiritual_a power_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o god_n faithful_a people_n let_v we_o see_v his_o proof_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o assertion_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o â—igh_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n attempt_v it_o without_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o king_n leave_n proof_n and_o why_o be_v that_o be_v it_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_v ecclesiastiacll_n and_o temporal_a then_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n moses_n though_o a_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n â—ould_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v contrary_a and_o as_o for_o their_o ask_n and_o obtain_v leave_n before_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o desert_n who_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o their_o unarmed_a people_n shall_v have_v adventure_v to_o depart_v without_o his_o licence_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n barlow_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n show_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o pharaoh_n and_o perform_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a service_n what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v always_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n thus_o say_v our_o lord_n dimitte_n populum_fw-la meum_fw-la let_v go_v my_o people_n and_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o thereunto_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v with_o so_o many_o affliction_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la for_o 9_o or_o 10._o chapter_n together_o &_o in_o the_o end_n what_o leave_n obtain_v they_o but_o against_o his_o will_n when_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o deny_v they_o which_o appear_v for_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v he_o pursue_v they_o afterward_o again_o and_o will_v m._n barlow_n make_v this_o a_o example_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v thus_o extort_a or_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o heathen_a prince_n over_o faithful_a people_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v contradict_v both_o in_o word_n and_o fact_n by_o moses_n himself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a so_o say_v he_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n cyrus_n be_v in_o a_o cause_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a viz._n the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o transport_v thither_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o king_n cyrus_n be_v mere_a temporal_a as_o be_v the_o build_n of_o a_o material_a church_n discourse_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n &_o architect_n that_o build_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n albeit_o they_o be_v gentile_n if_o king_n cyrus_n have_v have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o out_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o dispose_v lawful_o of_o their_o sacred_a action_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v a_o pagan_a and_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n &_o religion_n then_o may_v they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a superior_a unto_o they_o but_o for_o give_v they_o leave_v only_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v their_o consecrate_a vessel_n with_o they_o that_o have_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o argue_v no_o more_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o he_o then_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o church-door_n key_n so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v except_o he_o open_v the_o door_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o that_o people_n for_o open_v the_o door_n &_o let_v they_o in_o &_o that_o they_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o open_v the_o say_a door_n do_v acknowledge_v spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o mere_a childish_a trifllng_v &_o worthy_a the_o wit_n of_o m._n barlow_n what_o definition_n trow_v you_o will_n m._n barlow_n give_v of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereby_o to_o verify_v these_o monstrous_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n which_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o have_v utter_v partly_o by_o his_o assertion_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o example_n true_o i_o know_v no_o other_o set_v down_o by_o divine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v soul_n for_o their_o direction_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n even_o as_o civil_a power_n be_v give_v for_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o her_o prosperity_n and_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o will_v m._n barlow_n say_v that_o god_n give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o cyrus_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o know_v not_o god_n for_o govern_v &_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o they_o who_o religion_n or_o god_n they_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n or_o claudius_n have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o live_v under_o they_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o prince_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o exaggerate_v they_o any_o further_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v how_o sydracâ—â—_n mysach_n and_o abdenago_n refuse_v to_o obey_v nabuchodâ—â—â—sor_n their_o king_n in_o adore_v the_o statue_n as_o also_o refuâ—ing_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o toby_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o refuse_v to_o eat_v swines-flesh_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o king_n antiochus_n he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o have_v their_o warrant_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v catholic_n have_v nothing_o for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o as_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o whole_o from_o the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o affirm_v first_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o they_o will_v easy_o verify_v in_o every_o point_n if_o they_o may_v be_v hard_a with_o any_o indifferency_n and_o second_o if_o they_o have_v not_o but_o their_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o that_o dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o conscience_n stand_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n they_o may_v not_o do_v against_o it_o without_o sin_n as_o now_o have_v be_v prove_v let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n of_o tobies_n breach_n of_o king_n senacherib_n his_o commandment_n in_o ninive_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a paragraph_n whether_o toby_z do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o niniâ—e_n concern_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a jew_n and_o how_o m._n barlow_n answer_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o overthrow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n §._o ii_o among_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o oâ—_n scripture_n of_o lawful_a disobey_v temporal_a prince_n commandment_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a the_o example_n of_o tobias_n that_o disobey_v the_o edict_n of_o king_n senacheriâ—â—_n of_o ninive_n about_o bury_v such_o as_o be_v slay_v seem_v to_o have_v trouble_v most_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o after_o some_o discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o open_o or_o in_o secret_a by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n by_o stealth_n or_o contempt_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n take_v it_o either_o way_n 168._o say_v he_o be_v his_o disobedience_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n justifiable_a no._n grave_o resolve_v as_o you_o see_v and_o doctourlike_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o testimony_n except_o only_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o context_n of_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v recount_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o the_o
colour_n of_o this_o power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n give_v they_o by_o m._n bâ—â—loâ—_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n and_o last_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o this_o that_o his_o lâ—st_o distinction_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v judge_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a delusion_n delusion_n give_v somewhat_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o deed_n for_o that_o if_o the_o judge_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o execute_v allow_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o other_o have_v define_v determine_v and_o appoint_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n then_o have_v he_o no_o more_o free_a choice_n or_o superiority_n in_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n than_o every_o subject_n or_o common_a man_n who_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o power_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o a_o brief_a sum_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n barlow_n take_v away_o from_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n not_o only_o the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n henry_n and_o confirm_v to_o king_n edward_n but_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o decision_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o parliament_n and_o confirm_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o say_v that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n iudicio_fw-la definitiâ—o_fw-la to_o define_v and_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o execuâ—ivo_fw-la to_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v define_v and_o ordain_v and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o add_v yet_o further_o now_o in_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v discuss_v three_o other_o particular_a case_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o may_v be_v resist_v to_o wit_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v before_o he_o a_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v with_o another_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o valenâ—inian_n do_v s._n ambrose_n and_o he_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v over_o a_o church_n to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o veâ—els_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o say_v empeâ—ouâ—_n do_v and_o the_o â—ther_n refuse_v to_o obey_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v lay_v â—ogeâ—tâ—er_o â—ut_v of_o m._n barlow_v doctrine_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o effect_v it_o come_v to_o be_v no_o more_o thâ—n_fw-mi catholic_a doctrine_n do_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o every_o catholic_a temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o this_o be_v m._n barlâ—â—â—â—_n heroical_a exploit_n to_o mar_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o his_o client_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o good_a fee_n which_o already_o he_o have_v recray_v for_o his_o plea_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v more_o hereafter_o if_o he_o may_v speed_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n of_o another_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o obey_n and_o publish_v a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o mislike_v which_o m._n barlow_n call_v ecclesiastical_a §._o iii_o there_o follow_v another_o controversy_n between_o m._n barlow_n &_o i_o about_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o office_n bear_v by_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n and_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o his_o licence_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o letter_n neither_o do_v the_o last_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 56._o make_v any_o thing_n moâ—e_n for_o our_o apologer_n purpose_v of_o take_v oath_n against_o conscience_n 24._o for_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n do_v great_o complaâ—ne_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o mauritius_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n he_o compare_v in_o that_o point_n to_o nero_n and_o dioclâ—siâ—n_n say_v quid_fw-la nero_n quid_fw-la dioclesiâ—â—â—s_n qâ—id_fw-la delique_a isteâ—_n qui_fw-la â—oc_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—â—â—lesiam_fw-la persequitur_fw-la numquid_a 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la porta_fw-la inferi_n whâ—t_o be_v nero_n what_o be_v dioclesâ—â—â—_n what_o be_v he_o who_o at_o this_o time_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o all_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n he_o yield_v to_o publish_v and_o send_v abroâ—d_v into_o diverse_a country_n and_o province_n a_o certain_a unjust_a law_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n â—auritius_fw-la that_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a account_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v themselves_o monk_n wâ—ich_a law_n though_o s._n gregory_n do_v great_o mislike_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o it_o 11._o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o to_o show_v his_o due_a respect_n in_o temporal_a thing_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o that_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v not_o absolute_o so_o evil_a but_o that_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v to_o wit_n that_o soldier_n swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n war_n may_v not_o during_o the_o say_a oath_n &_o obligation_n be_v receive_v into_o monastery_n but_o with_o the_o prince_n licence_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a freedom_n in_o take_v that_o course_n or_o state_n of_o life_n which_o each_o man_n choose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n s._n gregoâ—y_n mislike_v the_o same_o and_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v it_o or_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o moderate_v as_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v and_o so_o s._n gregory_n send_v the_o same_o abroad_o unto_o diverse_a primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n of_o sundry_a kingdom_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o correct_v first_o and_o reduce_v by_o himself_o as_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o after_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o full_a account_n and_o have_v obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n which_o demand_v the_o like_a admittance_n shall_v be_v exact_o try_v and_o not_o admit_v unto_o monastical_a habit_n but_o after_o they_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o their_o lay_n apparel_n under_o probation_n this_o determine_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n beginning_n gregorius_n eusebio_n thessalonicensi_fw-la vrbicio_fw-la dyrachitano_n etc._n etc._n add_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi serâ—issâ—mus_fw-la &_o christianissimus_a imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la about_o which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o content_a so_o as_o in_o this_o s._n gregory_n show_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o power_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o in_o temporal_a respect_n he_o show_v he_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o think_v that_o s._n gregory_n that_o will_v not_o pass_v a_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o reprehension_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o correction_n thereof_o in_o the_o publication_n for_o that_o indirect_o it_o do_v infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o religious_a life_n when_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o admission_n of_o a_o oath_n about_o such_o affair_n if_o it_o have_v be_v propose_v no_o man_n i_o think_v in_o reason_n can_v imagine_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o declaration_n of_o i_o m._n barlow_n begin_v his_o reply_n thus_o but_o that_o of_o gregory_n say_v he_o 173._o touch_v the_o very_a quick_a who_o as_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v to_o god_n in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o dislike_v the_o law_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v it_o very_o ready_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o promulge_v
monastery_n of_o virgin_n either_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o otherwise_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o approved_a virtue_n 13â—_n how_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o bishop_n earl_n and_o other_o great_a man_n especial_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n 16._o that_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o that_o none_o work_v upon_o holy_a day_n 23._o that_o all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v all_o ancient_a possession_n mantayn_v to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o secular_a court_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n or_o church_n porch_n that_o no_o earl_n or_o other_o great_a man_n do_v fraudulent_o buy_v poor_a man_n good_n &c._n &c._n these_o than_o be_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n bishop_n decree_v in_o that_o council_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a a_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o he_o cause_v five_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n within_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n this_o of_o aâ—les_n another_o at_o tower_n a_o three_o at_o chaloâ—s_n a_o four_o at_o mentz_n the_o five_o at_o rheims_n and_o another_o the_o year_n before_o which_o be_v the_o â—ixt_v ad_fw-la theodonis_fw-la villam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o town_n in_o luxemburge_n all_o which_o provincial_a synod_n be_v extant_a iâ—_n the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n together_o with_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a favour_n authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v his_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o iâ—_n for_o these_o respect_n the_o council_n do_v present_a unto_o the_o emperor_n these_o canon_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o his_o wisdom_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n no_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v therein_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o any_o such_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v wherein_o by_o profess_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n they_o must_v also_o have_v impugn_a some_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v then_o my_o speech_n yield_v furthermore_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n allege_v for_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o one_o make_v manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o prove_v temporal_a obedience_n in_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n which_o catholic_n deny_v not_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o ponder_v a_o little_a what_o m._n barlow_n bring_v in_o against_o that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v first_o he_o say_v that_o not_o only_o these_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o diverse_a other_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a in_o most_o humble_a term_n but_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n also_o summon_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_v of_o the_o emperor_n submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o decree_n to_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o within_o three_o line_n after_o again_o 175._o whole_a counsel_n say_v he_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o their_o sovereign_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n to_o summon_v a_o council_n barlow_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o it_o conclude_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a in_o a_o different_a markable_a letter_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v within_o three_o leave_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n iudicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o define_v or_o determine_v but_o only_o executivo_fw-la to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v but_o now_o if_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o other_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n submit_v themselves_o also_o for_o the_o validity_n and_o establishment_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n unto_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v there_o by_o the_o church_n &_o this_o not_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a church_n only_o of_o england_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n gather_v in_o those_o first_o four_o council_n shall_v have_v no_o validity_n except_o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o same_o this_o be_v more_o than_o iudicium_fw-la executiwm_fw-la to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v determine_v for_o here_o the_o emperor_n do_v judge_v of_o all_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judgement_n definitive_a to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o decree_n be_v true_o and_o right_o make_v and_o to_o ratify_v or_o make_v void_a what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o m._n barlow_v second_o assâ—ueration_n that_o counsel_n must_v submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n alsoâ—_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o contradiction_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n and_o what_o more_o absurd_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a what_o the_o council_n conclude_v argument_n for_o that_o hereby_o all_o the_o conciliabula_fw-la or_o unlawful_a false_a counsel_n that_o meet_v together_o often_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o of_o aâ—iminum_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o catholic_n that_o of_o carthage_n against_o cecilianus_n that_o of_o constanâ—inople_n against_o marcellus_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n that_o of_o burges_n in_o france_n against_o s._n hilary_n &_o diverse_a other_o have_v the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n then_o bear_v rule_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n gather_v for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o validity_n do_v you_o see_v here_o m._n barlow_v manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o plunge_v himself_o above_o the_o ear_n in_o contradiction_n without_o mark_v or_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v before_o so_o he_o may_v say_v somewhat_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o now_o no._n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o ensue_v leaf_n he_o be_v press_v by_o i_o to_o answer_v what_o submission_n that_o be_v which_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n make_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o his_o approbation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v faith_n he_o run_v quite_o back_o again_o deny_v that_o emperor_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n short_a to_o judge_v say_v he_o definitive_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o ratify_v by_o hiâ—_n assent_n and_o command_v by_o his_o authority_n what_o the_o church_n or_o council_n so_o assemble_v have_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o emperâ—â—rs_n and_o king_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v they_o well_o do_v contain_v most_o evident_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o that_o counsel_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v good_a or_o void_a all_o conclusion_n of_o counsel_n which_o contain_v manifest_o power_n also_o to_o define_v &_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o
be_v this_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o breve_fw-la at_o all_o 61._o as_o that_o temporal_a obedience_n be_v against_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nor_o do_v the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v it_o faith_n nor_o do_v any_o learned_a catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n together_o can_v make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v not_o truth_n before_o though_o they_o may_v explain_v what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o upon_o any_o new_a heresy_n or_o doubt_n arise_v which_o article_n so_o declare_v though_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o know_v now_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n than_o before_o yet_o have_v they_o before_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n in_o themselves_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o have_v the_o say_a church_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o this_o declaration_n only_o as_o for_o example_n when_o solomon_n declare_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n he_o make_v she_o not_o the_o true_a mother_n thereby_o nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n but_o only_o the_o declaration_n wherefore_o this_o also_o of_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o my_o former_a writing_n now_o we_o shall_v examine_v what_o m._n barlow_n reply_v about_o these_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n he_o be_v very_o brief_a for_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n by_o abbreviation_n that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la forbid_v not_o temporal_a obedience_n 181._o no_o say_v he_o it_o forbid_v the_o oath_n wherein_o be_v only_a acknowledgement_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n but_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o have_v often_o deny_v and_o still_o must_v deny_v and_o crave_v the_o proof_n at_o m._n barlowes_n hand_n who_o though_o he_o have_v often_o affirm_v the_o same_o yet_o have_v he_o never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o one_o argument_n worth_a the_o recite_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o only_a or_o principal_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o that_o be_v once_o prove_v all_o controversy_n about_o this_o oath_n be_v end_v and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o demeanour_n so_o often_o and_o every_o where_o to_o affirm_v it_o barlow_n and_o never_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v for_o his_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n he_o that_o prohibit_v the_o swear_n against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n deny_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o his_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n more_o but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v or_o in_o what_o form_n be_v this_o argument_n for_o if_o unto_o this_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o shall_v add_v a_o minor_a that_o we_o do_v so_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la do_v so_o we_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o manifest_o false_a for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la prohibit_n swear_v against_o a_o usurp_a deposer_n or_o what_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o his_o refusal_n of_o swear_v be_v against_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o rather_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o lawful_a pastor_n wherefore_o this_o proof_n be_v nothing_o at_o allâ—_n but_o he_o have_v another_o within_o a_o leaf_n after_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strange_a for_o he_o bring_v i_o for_o a_o witness_n against_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n 184._o what_o hitherto_o say_v he_o he_o â—aâ—_n labour_v to_o confute_v and_o now_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la gainsay_v not_o obedience_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o plain_o now_o confess_v and_o grâ—â—teth_v barlow_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o prohibit_v obedience_n in_o temporal_a thing_n then_o will_v i_o grant_v also_o that_o m._n barlow_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o advantage_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o vaunt_v but_o if_o no_o word_n of_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fond_a sleight_n of_o his_o own_o then_o may_v you_o imagne_n to_o what_o poverty_n the_o man_n be_v drive_v that_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o silly_a shift_n let_v we_o lay_v forth_o then_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o misery_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o himself_o relate_v it_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unlwâ—ulnes_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o epistler_n say_v there_o be_v as_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o there_o be_v point_n in_o the_o oath_n which_o concern_v religion_n against_o which_o they_o must_v swear_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n say_v i_o be_v not_o the_o forswear_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n from_o swear_v but_o how_o do_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o i_o confess_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o forbid_v temporal_a obedience_n do_v you_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o inference_n and_o consider_v his_o acumen_n acumen_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n say_v he_o in_o the_o oath_n that_o do_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v religion_n even_o that_o first_o article_n which_o mere_o touch_v civil_a obedience_n i_o do_v swear_v before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la forbid_v the_o swear_n to_o all_o the_o article_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o obedience_n civil_a or_o temporal_a but_o do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o line_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n that_o concern_v not_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a first_o article_n that_o touch_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n for_o if_o it_o touch_v only_o and_o mere_o civil_a obedience_n â—hen_o do_v it_o not_o touch_v religion_n in_o our_o sense_n for_o that_o we_o do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o divide_v the_o oath_n into_o two_o several_a part_n the_o one_o contain_v point_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o crown_n the_o other_o concern_v point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o whereof_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v but_o only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o now_o m._n barlow_n say_v contradiction_n that_o all_o concern_v religion_n and_o consequent_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la allow_v no_o temporal_a obedience_n but_o deny_v all_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dispute_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apologer_n object_v and_o first_o to_o my_o declaration_n before_o set_v down_o to_o the_o negative_a part_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n preâ—endeth_v not_o any_o such_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o true_a and_o of_o faith_n before_o he_o object_v first_o doctor_n stapletons_n saying_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n may_v make_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n name_v hermes_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n to_o be_v canonical_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o doctor_n stapleton_n say_v only_o that_o as_o the_o ancyent_a christian_a church_n have_v authority_n upon_o due_a examination_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o divine_a book_n some_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o diverse_a other_o 47._o as_o appear_z in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v 〈…〉_z so_o have_v the_o same_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi id_fw-la ei_fw-la sanctus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la suggereret_fw-la say_v doctor_n stapleton_n that_o be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v the_o same_o unto_o herâ—_n librum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alâ—â—m_fw-la nâ—ndum_fw-la in_o canâ—nem_fw-la recepâ—um_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n some_o other_o book_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a before_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n of_o hermes_n
conscience_n &_o justice_n to_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v that_o by_o my_o denial_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o half_o also_o or_o perhaps_o my_o life_n or_o that_o some_o scandal_n will_v follow_v as_o that_o other_o man_n by_o my_o example_n will_v show_v disobedience_n in_o great_a thing_n i_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n and_o pâ—ety_n for_o avoid_v of_o these_o great_a evils_n both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o give_v he_o the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n which_o he_o demand_v but_o this_o be_v not_o direct_o by_o force_n of_o justice_n and_o conscience_n as_o you_o see_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v â—accidentally_o for_o avoid_v of_o those_o great_a evil_n of_o scandal_n and_o peril_n if_o i_o obey_v noâ—_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o m._n barlow_n in_o relate_v this_o resolution_n of_o s._n thomas_n first_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la forè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la which_o do_v alter_v the_o whole_a case_n and_o â—ayth_n that_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n command_v they_o must_v obey_v â—or_a avoid_v scandal_n and_o peril_n whereas_o s._n thomas_n say_v non_fw-la teâ—tentur_fw-la obedire_fw-la si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la praecipiâ—â—â—_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o command_v unjust_a thing_n second_o m._n barlow_n distinguish_v not_o when_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v command_v whether_o they_o be_v unlawful_a only_o unto_o the_o prince_n that_o command_v or_o to_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o they_o be_v command_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n head_n conceive_v not_o the_o distinction_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o conceal_v it_o by_o guile_n and_o fraud_n for_o the_o thing_n import_v much_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unlawful_a only_o to_o the_o commander_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n when_o he_o command_v i_o to_o give_v half_a of_o my_o good_n wrongful_o then_o may_v i_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n command_v shall_v be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n to_o command_v but_o to_o i_o also_o to_o perform_v as_o to_o do_v another_o man_n injury_n or_o to_o endanger_v my_o own_o soul_n or_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o then_o may_v not_o i_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n for_o avoid_v any_o scandal_n or_o peril_n whatsoever_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o be_v crafty_o here_o conceal_v by_o m._n barlow_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o and_o the_o câ—â—se_a oâ—_n this_o concealment_n be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v whole_o agâ—â—st_v he_o in_o our_o main_n controversy_n of_o temporal_a obedience_n for_o that_o the_o swear_n to_o the_o new_a oath_n command_v unto_o catholic_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o commander_n but_o also_o to_o â—â—e_z performer_n and_o consequent_o neither_o for_o the_o avoid_n scandal_n or_o peril_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v of_o all_o m._n barlowes_n idle_a discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o â—â—e_z danger_n and_o peril_n that_o by_o take_v this_o oath_n he_o say_v may_v be_v avoid_v &_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thoâ—â—â—_n therein_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o temporal_a prince_n but_o in_o this_o you_o have_v see_v both_o the_o depth_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o point_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o parapraph_n pag._n 190._o he_o have_v these_o word_n against_o i_o the_o epistler_n say_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o end_v this_o paragraph_n for_o as_o concern_v rome_n be_v babylon_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o by_o silence_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o cardinal_n matthew_n plain_o also_o acknowledge_v and_o possess_v to_o be_v that_o babylon_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o hâ—_n and_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v man_n of_o reason_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n so_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o cardinal_n bellâ—rmine_n and_o other_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n also_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n from_o thence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o â—abylon_n adversary_n and_o if_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n do_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d of_o râ—me_n as_o it_o be_v heathen_a &_o persecute_v the_o martyr_n in_o â—hose_v day_n and_o not_o of_o christian_a rome_n or_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v tell_v thereof_o above_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o yet_o still_o their_o writer_n do_v comeâ—_n forth_o with_o this_o doughty_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n what_o shall_v a_o modest_a man_n do_v but_o pass_v it_o ouâ—r_v with_o silence_n and_o contempt_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a contention_n about_o the_o two_o treve_n of_o clemens_n octaws_fw-la write_v into_o england_n at_o two_o different_a timesâ—_n about_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n â—fteâ—_n the_o queen_n death_n the_o first_o exhort_v the_o catholics_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n â—or_a procure_v a_o cathâ—â—licke_a prince_n the_o other_o altogether_o in_o favour_n and_o recomâ—mendation_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o which_o two_o breve_n i_o write_v in_o my_o epistle_n that_o haviâ—â—_n procure_v some_o knowledge_n about_o that_o point_n 65._o i_o find_v thâ—â—_n they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n not_o both_o together_o nor_o iâ—â—mediatly_o before_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n as_o be_v object_v but_o the_o one_o diverse_a yeâ—res_n before_o she_o die_v to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1600._o and_o the_o other_o 3._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o immediate_o after_o the_o say_v queen_n death_n contrary_a to_o which_o m._n barlow_n say_v that_o tortâ—â—_n affirmâ—â—â—_n that_o have_v the_o copy_n of_o 2._o breve_n in_o his_o hand_n octaws_fw-la 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o they_o be_v send_v in_o together_o upon_o the_o yearâ—_n 1600._o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o thaâ—_n those_o two_o breve_n name_v by_o tortus_fw-la be_v account_v by_o i_o bâ—_n one_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o matter_n but_o duplicate_v in_o effect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o clergy_n thâ—_n other_o to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o alâ—_n for_o that_o beside_o that_o first_o double_v breve_fw-la there_o be_v another_o send_v in_o of_o another_o argument_n whole_o in_o favour_n of_o hiâ—_n majesty_n in_o particular_a as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o thâ—_n year_n 1603._o and_o so_o there_o iâ—_n no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o but_o that_o both_o the_o assertion_n be_v true_a only_o that_o be_v falsâ—_n which_o be_v here_o in_o parcicule_a affirm_v by_o m._n barlow_n that_o iâ—_n the_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o will_v first_o swear_v not_o only_o to_o tolerate_v but_o also_o to_o promote_v the_o romish_a catholic_a religion_n which_o word_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v swear_v once_o mention_v in_o either_o of_o these_o duplicate_v breve_n and_o as_o this_o be_v untrue_a so_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v parasitical_a when_o unto_o my_o speech_n of_o pope_n clement_n particular_a good_a opinion_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o majesty_n person_n when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o scotland_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o treat_v kind_o all_o those_o of_o his_o â—_z that_o say_v they_o come_v from_o he_o or_o any_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o use_v more_o liberality_n that_o way_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n they_o be_v convenient_a for_o i_o perhaps_o to_o utter_v here_o cause_v speciale_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v â—or_a his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o these_o word_n that_o albey_v there_o be_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d molestie_n but_o that_o which_o be_v amiable_a and_o admirable_a his_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d art_n &_o grace_v all_o so_o singular_a that_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n 〈◊〉_d descry_v far_o and_o near_o they_o must_v needs_o excite_v great_a love_n to_o his_o
oath_n and_o indenture_n article_n and_o prouiso_n indenture_n be_v only_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o in_o make_v a_o indenture_n and_o the_o prouiso_n thereof_o both_o part_n must_v agree_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o such_o proviso_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a for_o that_o otherwise_o every_o such_o proviso_n do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o whole_a indenture_n or_o make_v it_o naught_o but_o herein_o frame_v this_o new_a oath_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n nor_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o agree_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o disagree_v and_o disclaim_v against_o the_o same_o as_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o here_o those_o article_n or_o different_a clause_n be_v not_o as_o prouiso_n agree_v upon_o as_o in_o a_o indenture_n but_o rather_o as_o point_n and_o condition_n propose_v and_o require_v by_o the_o landlord_n whereof_o the_o tenant_n may_v by_o right_a deliberate_a and_o consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v well_o for_o he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o not_o he_o may_v refuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o many_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o injurious_a unto_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o as_o m._n barlow_v bad_a divinity_n and_o worse_a philosophy_n presume_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o matter_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o further_o whether_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o general_a concern_v all_o king_n and_o he_o may_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v general_a as_o present_o ensue_v say_v 215._o the_o king_n be_v once_o in_o lawful_a possession_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o spain_n also_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o true_a king_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n â—e_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v saul_n also_o be_v never_o lawful_a king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o else_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v he_o injury_n in_o depose_v he_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o this_o inference_n of_o m._n barlow_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n only_o of_o all_o the_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o swear_v all_o the_o former_a article_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v deny_v to_o acknowledge_v king_n james_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n which_o be_v another_o point_n of_o parasitisme_n more_o ancient_a perhaps_o then_o the_o former_a especial_o if_o you_o add_v thereunto_o his_o proposition_n use_v here_o to_o that_o effect_n as_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o be_v once_o lawful_a he_o â—â—_o over_o soâ—â—or_a thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z neither_o intend_v nor_o remit_v 215._o that_o unlawfulness_n oâ—_n title_n 〈…〉_z with_o it_o the_o casuality_n of_o depose_v that_o no_o vary_v in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d alter_v of_o manner_n paradox_n 〈◊〉_d misorder_v a_o common_a wealth_n 〈…〉_z his_o title_n that_o only_o a_o king_n can_v say_v to_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la pâ—â—â—ani_fw-la that_o whosoever_o deâ—ieth_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o deposingâ—_n power_n deâ—ieth_v to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o hâ—â—_n inuestitureâ—_n and_o doâ—â—â—ion_n that_o let_v a_o â—ing_a 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o government_n if_o he_o have_v right_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o subject_n must_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o not_o say_v now_o that_o m._n barlow_n be_v as_o good_a a_o chaplain_n for_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o champion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o good_a a_o ghostly_a father_n of_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o caseâ—_n of_o conscience_n as_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a defendor_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o apology_n but_o enough_o hereof_o whether_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v prescribe_v any_o such_o set_a form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n chap._n ii_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o contemplation_n about_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n allege_v by_o the_o apologer_n for_o authorise_v and_o justify_v of_o this_o new_a oath_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o decree_v also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o of_o toledo_n i_o shall_v alleadg_n his_o word_n together_o with_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n say_v he_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o whole_a state_n set_v down_o of_o this_o oath_n do_v not_o procee_v from_o any_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 52._o but_o as_o it_o â—warranted_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o take_v the_o example_n from_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n counsel_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n aâ—_n go_v which_o a_o famous_a council_n then_o together_o with_o diâ—uers_a other_o counsel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v â—â—_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v do_v this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o word_n here_o in_o that_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o majesty_n craveâ—â—_n nothing_o now_o of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v noâ—_n express_o and_o careful_o command_v they_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v obey_v without_o exception_n of_o person_n nay_o not_o iâ—_n the_o very_a particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n which_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o have_v eschew_v but_o yoâ—_n shall_v here_o see_v the_o say_v counsel_n in_o their_o decree_n as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o saâ—e_v catholic_n so_o as_o almosâ—_n every_o point_n of_o that_o action_n and_o this_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v relation_n and_o agreeance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o sauâ—_n only_o in_o thisâ—_n that_o those_o old_a counsel_n be_v careful_a anâ—_n straight_o in_o command_v the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o now_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v heaâ—_n of_o all_o counsel_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o strait_a in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sâ—_n he_o and_o then_o i_o add_v and_o i_o have_v allege_v his_o discourse_n at_o large_a to_o the_o enâ—_n you_o may_v better_o see_v his_o fraudulent_a manner_n of_o proceeding_n he_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v from_o aâ—_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n decree_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n 74._o but_o especial_o the_o four_o which_o provide_v also_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o equivocation_n but_o leâ—_n any_o man_n read_v those_o counsel_n which_o be_v 13._o in_o number_n and_o if_o he_o find_v either_o any_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o equivocation_n but_o only_o of_o flat_a lie_v and_o perfidious_a deal_n let_v he_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o do_v write_v and_o if_o he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o as_o most_o certain_o he_o shall_v notâ—_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o bad_a cause_n of_o this_o apologer_n that_o drive_v hiâ—_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o deal_v as_o to_o avouch_v every_o point_n oâ—_n that_o action_n to_o have_v agreeance_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o thâ—â—_n oath_n here_o now_o you_o see_v how_o m._n barlow_n be_v provoke_v to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o he_o begin_v very_o fierce_o with_o many_o contumelious_a word_n with_o i_o â—eâ—_n pass_v as_o wind_n and_o only_o shall_v relate_v those_o that_o â—e_v of_o some_o moment_n to_o the_o cause_n while_o this_o jesuite_n say_v â—e_a impeach_v the_o apologer_n of_o suppose_a fraudulency_n himself_o even_o 〈…〉_z be_v arrest_v of_o a_o fraudulent_a impudence_n â—or_a that_o he_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d apologer_n to_o say_v that_o every_o point_n of_o that_o toledan_a action_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—e_n leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n print_n which_o the_o say_v â—â—â—â—â—ger_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o almost_o every_o point_n agree_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v noâ—_n difference_n between_o his_o speech_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o father_n person_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o sea-coast_n
the_o thing_n itself_o utter_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o utterer_n and_o then_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o thereby_o may_v oblige_v the_o speaker_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o intention_n and_o other_o such_o circumstance_n which_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o my_o foresay_a book_n and_o not_o understand_v as_o it_o seem_v or_o not_o read_v by_o m._n barlow_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v mean_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n here_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v no_o further_o therein_o but_o refer_v he_o &_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n already_o extant_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n and_o a_o controversy_n about_o certain_a word_n &_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v discuss_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o m._n barlow_n pass_v to_o a_o point_n concern_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n &_o fomentour_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o her_o late_a majesty_n give_v up_o f._n robert_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n so_o say_v the_o apologer_n &_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n campian_n &_o hart_n in_o their_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v note_v by_o i_o in_o my_o letter_n as_o a_o unjust_a charge_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v most_o free_a from_o be_v traitor_n and_o much_o more_o the_o great_a traitor_n except_v only_o their_o priestly_a function_n most_o injurious_o make_v treason_n against_o all_o truth_n &_o equity_n as_o abundant_o else_o where_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o much_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v not_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o treason_n or_o conspiracy_n towards_o the_o late_a queen_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v by_o any_o of_o they_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n only_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n which_o m._n barlow_n be_v also_o force_v here_o to_o confess_v bellarmine_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a charge_n do_v import_n and_o how_o far_o they_o reach_v which_o m._n barlow_n consider_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o first_o refuge_n but_o add_v that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o english_a priest_n do_v study_v do_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o rebellion_n he_o blow_v say_v he_o the_o bellows_n of_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o flame_n out_o by_o his_o scholar_n conspiracy_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n 230._o but_o this_o now_o man_n will_v see_v how_o passionate_a and_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v disturb_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o confutation_n of_o so_o childish_a imputation_n there_o follow_v a_o certain_a small_a controversy_n about_o the_o word_n temperate_a and_o temper_v whether_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v handle_v somewhat_o before_o &_o so_o shall_v dispatch_v it_o here_o in_o a_o word_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o temper_v and_o modify_v with_o diverse_a clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n give_v a_o example_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o emperor_n julian_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v mingle_v and_o conbyne_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n picture_n and_o thereby_o so_o temper_v &_o modify_v as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o adore_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apologer_n as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v mislike_v the_o temperate_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n but_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o bellarmine_n meaning_n but_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v temper_v mix_v and_o compound_v of_o different_a clause_n some_o lawful_a and_o some_o unlawful_a as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v mortar_n be_v temper_v with_o water_n sand_n &_o lime_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o example_n of_o the_o ensign_n before_o mention_v temper_v that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o false_a go_n and_o if_o m._n barâ—â—â—_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o temperament_n to_o have_v also_o with_o it_o some_o temperature_n which_o be_v his_o only_a reply_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v with_o he_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v some_o temperature_n that_o here_o be_v mingle_v some_o clause_n of_o civil_a obedience_n with_o other_o concern_v religion_n it_o help_v the_o mixture_n but_o not_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o that_o must_v take_v it_o i_o pretermit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n barlow_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a speech_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o strive_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o in_o substance_n say_v nothing_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o letter_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o apologer_n wherein_o i_o shall_v repeat_v again_o my_o own_o word_n then_o utter_v thus_o than_o i_o write_v that_o the_o apologer_n have_v say_v with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o asseveration_n 24._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o further_o a_o sunder_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v different_a from_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o we_o grant_v also_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a temporal_a obedience_n without_o mixture_n of_o other_o clause_n he_o propose_v present_o two_o question_n for_o application_n of_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n solue_v first_o this_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v he_o can_v there_o be_v one_o word_n find_v in_o all_o this_o oath_n tend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o thus_o do_v he_o that_o take_v it_o promise_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o second_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a leave_v by_o christ_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o own_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n yea_o ten_o or_o twelve_o article_n or_o branch_n therein_o tend_v and_o sound_v that_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o second_o question_n may_v make_v answer_v every_o clause_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o oath_n as_o for_o example_n the_o very_a first_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o &_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v &_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n &_o authority_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o this_o include_v either_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v detest_v &_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a that_o damnable_a doctrine_n &_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o here_o the_o swearer_n promise_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v how_o then_o do_v the_o apologer_n so_o gross_o forget_v and_o contradict_v himself_o even_o then_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v contradiction_n in_o his_o adversary_n it_o follow_v consequent_o in_o the_o oath_n 12._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o from_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a as_o you_o see_v and_o what_o will_v the_o apologer_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v this_o be_v my_o speech_n and_o now_o see_v what_o quarrel_n m._n barlow_n seek_v against_o it_o first_o whereas_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o
the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a &c._n &c._n be_v any_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n among_o catholic_n then_o be_v there_o not_o only_o some_o one_o word_n but_o many_o sentence_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o oath_n what_o answer_v m._n barlow_n this_o epistler_n say_v he_o do_v impudent_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o against_o religion_n which_o yet_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o â—33_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o king_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v mention_v no_o sir_n not_o among_o catholik_o for_o of_o they_o only_o i_o speak_v though_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o and_o do_v many_o way_n corrupt_v my_o word_n will_n not_o they_o grant_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v a_o point_n belong_v to_o their_o religion_n caviling_n do_v the_o word_n if_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n that_o when_o you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o when_o you_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o be_v so_o you_o may_v be_v think_v to_o doubt_v whether_o yourself_o be_v a_o true_a man_n or_o no_o do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v plain_a cavil_v indeed_o and_o not_o dispute_v but_o what_o more_o you_o say_v that_o when_o i_o do_v affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o have_v often_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v other_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v direct_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a for_o govern_v and_o direct_v of_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n though_o indirect_o for_o conservation_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a end_n there_o be_v annex_v also_o temporal_a in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v concern_v temporal_a prince_n and_o so_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v as_o that_o be_v also_o another_o about_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n of_o the_o apologer_n where_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o do_v set_v down_o sundry_a clause_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n whereby_o it_o seem_v plain_a that_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v such_o promise_n now_o you_o reply_v with_o this_o new_a shift_n say_v that_o i_o do_v still_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n so_o you_o talk_v to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n be_v it_o not_o whether_o the_o swearer_n do_v make_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n yes_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o by_o diverse_a example_n how_o then_o do_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o i_o do_v evince_v it_o by_o proof_n you_o reply_v that_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v by_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n 234._o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o point_n of_o â—aith_o but_o rather_o machiavelisme_n of_o the_o conclave_n but_o this_o now_o be_v rail_v and_o not_o reason_v for_o that_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n hould_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catholic_a and_o all_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n &_o catholicisme_n and_o not_o to_o machiavelisme_n which_o machiavelisme_n agree_v much_o more_o fit_o to_o m._n barlow_v assertion_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n alteration_n of_o time_n and_o temporal_a utility_n whereof_o machiavelli_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n then_o to_o the_o simple_a position_n of_o catholic_n who_o without_o these_o worldly_a respect_n do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o embrace_v and_o believe_v all_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n here_o then_o m._n barlow_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o refuge_n of_o my_o beg_v the_o question_n lay_v hand_n upon_o another_o much_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o my_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o his_o parishioner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n himself_o the_o one_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o not_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v and_o not_o he_o the_o three_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o understand_v and_o the_o three_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n now_o for_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v well_o what_o m._n barlow_n will_v say_v so_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o himself_o also_o can_v hardly_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o here_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o censurer_n be_v a_o absurd_a disputant_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o these_o article_n abjure_v or_o allow_v be_v point_n of_o â—aith_o etc._n etc._n this_o you_o have_v hear_v answer_v now_o there_o follow_v the_o other_o member_n or_o as_o if_o say_v he_o belief_n be_v use_v every_o where_o theological_o and_o that_o a_o christian_n belief_n shall_v always_o be_v take_v for_o his_o christian_a belief_n 234._o â—or_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a belief_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n such_o as_o in_o this_o oath_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v mystery_n distinction_n a_o christian_n belief_n be_v not_o always_o a_o christian_a belief_n but_o a_o natural_a belief_n the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v holpen_v himself_o with_o the_o schoolmen_n distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la â—umana_fw-la divine_a &_o humane_a faith_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hit_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o nay_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n divine_a or_o humane_a christian_a or_o natural_o do_v the_o apologer_n mean_v in_o his_o demand_n whether_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v promise_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v divine_a faith_n or_o theological_a belief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o object_n be_v article_n of_o religion_n as_o here_o be_v say_v which_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o divine_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v such_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o apologer_n maâ—e_n his_o demand_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_n belief_n yea_o of_o theological_a belief_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a belief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o humane_a belief_n &_o so_o conform_v to_o this_o his_o question_n be_v the_o clause_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o hart_n abhor_v deteâ—t_n and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_o in_o conscience_n resolve_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o belief_n in_o conscience_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o for_o conscience_n and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a and_o theological_a belief_n but_o natural_a only_o who_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o but_o m._n barlow_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o as_o you_o see_v between_o natural_a and_o theological_a belief_n add_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o natural_a faith_n be_v natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n philosophy_n aim_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a faith_n but_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o their_o materyall_a object_n and_o thing_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v that_o oâ—â—es_v actus_fw-la specificantur_fw-la ab_fw-la obiectis_fw-la formalibus_fw-la that_o all_o act_n be_v
or_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o law_n or_o divinity_n that_o albeit_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v never_o true_o man_v &_o wife_n yet_o she_o bear_v by_o their_o conjunction_n have_v true_a right_n in_o her_o blood_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n which_o yet_o the_o parliament_n deny_v as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n whereby_o may_v appear_v what_o cause_v some_o pope_n may_v have_v in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o this_o know_a illegitimation_n by_o her_o father_n &_o mother_n as_o also_o of_o other_o many_o personal_a demerit_n of_o her_o own_o to_o favour_v the_o right_n of_o her_o next_o lawful_a successor_n persecute_v &_o iniut_v &_o final_o destroy_v by_o she_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o cavil_n of_o recrimination_n that_o dâ—â—â—man_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o against_o m._n morton_n who_o object_v the_o same_o but_o with_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n as_o this_o man_n do_v leave_v out_o the_o principal_a word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o be_v 210._o that_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o â—â—hat_o side_n sooner_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bid_v soever_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prefer_v he_o do_v leave_v out_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o for_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v pronounce_v so_o absolute_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o place_n beâ—ore_o allege_v that_o even_o in_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v damnable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o discern_v and_o yet_o to_o eat_v what_o may_v we_o think_v will_v it_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o assemble_v or_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n when_o that_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o can_n m._n barlow_n say_v any_o thing_n just_o against_o this_o if_o he_o will_v not_o calumniate_v i_o see_v not_o what_o but_o yet_o he_o leap_v to_o another_o thing_n in_o a_o far_o different_a place_n where_o doleman_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o association_n be_v object_v by_o other_o competitor_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o scotland_n association_n which_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o intend_v principal_o as_o it_o seem_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o by_o such_o as_o procure_v the_o make_v thereof_o against_o the_o say_a succession_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o her_o issue_n in_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o she_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n may_v easy_o be_v â—â—trâ—pped_v therein_o as_o afterward_o she_o be_v by_o the_o attempt_n of_o m._n babington_n &_o his_o fellow_n and_o lose_v her_o life_n for_o the_o same_o the_o statute_n contain_v that_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n person_n by_o or_o for_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o her_o majesty_n disease_n by_o any_o person_n 117._o or_o with_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v or_o may_v pretend_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o disable_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v or_o claim_v the_o say_a crown_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n barlow_n answer_v now_o first_o that_o they_o only_o in_o this_o act_n be_v exclude_v from_o succession_n by_o whoâ—e_a mean_n queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o not_o seek_v and_o that_o shall_v not_o touch_v their_o issue_n except_o they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n assent_v or_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o word_n now_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n be_v contrary_a which_o say_v that_o if_o any_o act_n be_v attempt_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a person_n though_o not_o achieve_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o as_o for_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n though_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o attempt_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o assent_n or_o privity_n of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a part_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a pretender_n for_o who_o or_o by_o who_o privitye_n such_o attempt_n only_o shall_v be_v make_v be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v once_o effectuate_v the_o consequence_n do_v easy_o ensue_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o their_o heir_n and_o issue_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a trifle_a matter_n bring_v in_o for_o want_v of_o other_o better_a of_o certain_a contradiction_n object_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v in_o a_o man_n own_o good_a work_n chap._n four_o whereas_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v object_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n certain_a contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o work_n as_o impugn_v the_o one_o the_o other_o i_o think_v good_a in_o my_o letter_n to_o look_v into_o some_o tâ—ree_a or_o four_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v very_o sufficient_o which_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o we_o both_o but_o that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o somewhat_o for_o the_o better_a explayn_v of_o the_o first_o object_v contradiction_n about_o the_o place_n of_o confidence_n in_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n m._n barlow_n have_v be_v so_o copious_a in_o his_o reply_n partly_o preach_v partly_o prattle_v without_o substance_n or_o verity_n as_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o insist_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o for_o more_o plain_a deal_n and_o discover_v of_o his_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v again_o what_o in_o my_o letter_n i_o set_v down_o about_o this_o controversy_n the_o apologerâ—quoth_a â—quoth_z i_n do_v thus_o begin_v his_o list_n of_o contradiction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 93._o first_o in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vain_a glory_n contradiction_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o saâ—e_v to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o â—ive_a book_n de_fw-fr justificatione_n 63._o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o five_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o contradictory_n to_o one_o proposition_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o reader_n try_v the_o truth_n oâ—_n this_o objection_n shall_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o read_v all_o bellarmine_n five_o book_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o plain_a deal_n to_o have_v allege_v some_o one_o sentence_n or_o conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o but_o now_o shall_v we_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o sentenâ—â—_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n of_o justification_n &_o the_o whole_a discourse_n or_o current_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o bellarmyne_n do_v make_v all_o the_o matter_n câ—eâ—re_v by_o soil_v three_o several_a question_n in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o five_o book_n here_o cite_v 63._o the_o three_o questious_a be_v these_o about_o fiducia_n quae_fw-la in_o merit_n be_v coâ—â—ocaâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n may_v be_v place_v by_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v increase_v hope_n &_o confidence_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o proâ—ise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o toby_n the_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o that_o almesdedes_a shall_v give_v
but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o reason_n of_o he_o what_o insolency_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 13._o to_o compare_v pope_n with_o king_n subject_n with_o superior_n for_o even_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n by_o chrysostoms_n rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o also_o sir_n in_o temporal_a affair_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o how_o do_v this_o inference_n of_o you_o hold_v priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o sovereign_n therefore_o also_o pope_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n and_o for_o that_o you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o call_v it_o a_o insolency_n to_o compare_v king_n with_o pope_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o ever_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la of_o the_o comparyson_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n chrysostome_n as_o also_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-mi sacerdotio_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v and_o understand_v what_o you_o read_v then_o will_v you_o have_v see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n prefer_v â—he_v dignity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o monk_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n and_o cardinal_n bellarminâ—_n last_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n do_v allege_v so_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n as_o make_v it_o sufficient_o clear_a without_o any_o derogation_n of_o princely_a authority_n at_o all_o a_o examination_n of_o certaâ—ne_a sentence_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n blackwell_n and_o impugn_a by_o m._n barlow_n chap._n vi_o among_o other_o point_n that_o be_v impugn_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n letter_n be_v certain_a sentence_n example_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o subtle_a art_n and_o deceit_n say_v i_o use_v by_o julian_n the_o emperor_n surname_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o recount_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o place_v and_o insert_v the_o image_n of_o his_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o imperial_a banner_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bow_v down_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n as_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o that_o he_o must_v adore_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o art_n of_o temperament_n the_o cardinal_n do_v compare_v unto_o this_o mixture_n and_o combination_n of_o clause_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o oath_n propose_v so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v swear_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v swear_v also_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o whole_a oath_n with_o all_o the_o clause_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v also_o forbid_v by_o his_o holiness_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v take_v although_o touch_v some_o one_o only_a clause_n not_o only_o cyvill_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o charity_n i_o may_v think_v as_o then_o i_o write_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n take_v it_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o be_v explycate_v by_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a clause_n may_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o other_o catholic_a prince_n but_o the_o whole_a oath_n as_o it_o lie_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n which_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n though_o it_o express_v most_o fit_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o impugn_a by_o seek_v out_o dissimilitude_n &_o disparity_n in_o other_o point_n then_o wherein_o be_v make_v the_o say_a comparison_n as_o for_o example_n that_o first_o julian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la but_o our_o sovereign_n be_v a_o christian_n julian_n change_v the_o religion_n he_o once_o profess_v but_o our_o king_n not_o julian_n become_v a_o ethnic_a or_o atheist_n our_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o profession_n julian_n deal_v against_o christian_n his_o majesty_n deal_v only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a subject_n and_o false_a heart_a traitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o allege_v many_o sundry_a diversitye_n between_o man_n and_o man_n thing_n and_o thing_n state_n &_o state_n which_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o a_o similitude_n require_v not_o likeness_n or_o parity_n in_o all_o point_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v idem_fw-la and_o not_o simile_n but_o likeness_n only_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v as_o here_o in_o the_o compound_v and_o couch_v together_o of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o do_v image_n in_o his_o banner_n for_o that_o other_o wise_a if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o seek_v out_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v &_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o similitude_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o similitude_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o we_o shall_v eneruate_v &_o make_v void_a all_o the_o parable_n common_o of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o if_o we_o go_v from_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o be_v compare_v we_o may_v find_v â—or_a the_o most_o part_n more_o dissimilitude_n than_o similitude_n make_v as_o for_o example_n be_v you_o â—ise_v as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n what_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o cavil_n and_o calumniate_v this_o similitude_n by_o seek_v out_o diversity_n between_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o man_n and_o between_o the_o malicious_a craft_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o true_a wisdom_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o simplicity_n of_o dove_n many_o dissimilitude_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o similitude_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v which_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v both_o wise_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v serpent_n and_o dove_n and_o imitate_v both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o one_o 10._o and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v afterward_o expound_v how_o far_o it_o must_v reach_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o volo_fw-la vos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi &_o simplices_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o â—uill_a this_o then_o be_v my_o declaration_n of_o that_o similitude_n out_o come_v m._n barlow_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o dagger_n draw_v in_o great_a heat_n to_o encounter_v the_o same_o cast_v upon_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n and_o by_o his_o ordinary_a scurrility_n call_v i_o salomon_n loathsome_a creature_n to_o wit_n a_o spue_a dog_n 307._o resume_v the_o eiection_n which_o he_o have_v once_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o modesty_n and_o civilytie_n of_o this_o new_a prelate_n but_o why_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o so_o enrage_v immodesty_n you_o must_v imagine_v he_o be_v in_o some_o strait_n to_o answer_v the_o former_a discourse_n but_o yet_o must_v needs_o set_v upon_o it_o well_o or_o ill_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o perform_v it_o all_o the_o censurer_n speech_n say_v this_o minister_n come_v to_o this_o profound_a conclusion_n that_o a_o similitude_n must_v only_o hold_v in_o that_o point_n wherein_o it_o be_v compare_v because_o that_o if_o the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o it_o be_v pentity_n and_o not_o resemblance_n which_o doctrine_n of_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v and_o reply_v not_o but_o yet_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o and_o not_o sit_v out_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o discourse_n that_o in_o four_o manner_n comparison_n mâ—y_v be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o the_o disposition_n when_o some_o affection_n be_v resemble_v or_o when_o a_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n be_v assimilate_v or_o when_o the_o action_n only_o be_v compare_v without_o circumstance_n which_o be_v obscure_a thing_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o as_o well_o may_v fourteen_o point_n of_o comparison_n be_v find_v out_o as_o four_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v compare_v and_o therefore_o we_o recall_v m._n barlow_n from_o these_o idle_a evagation_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o vagary_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o now_o grant_v that_o thing_n compare_v
place_n of_o conscience_n and_o catholic_a religion_n but_o what_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v a_o false_a assumption_n and_o a_o untrue_a application_n by_o the_o conscience_n be_v it_o then_o erroneous_a and_o not_o bind_v as_o put_v the_o case_n the_o conscience_n assume_v that_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a which_o be_v false_a and_o unchristian_a doctrine_n bind_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v answer_v now_o sufficient_o before_o and_o have_v large_o prove_v that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n also_o bind_v until_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n and_o ignorance_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nor_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n here_o this_o one_o may_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n then_o may_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o consequent_o do_v naught_o witting_o and_o willing_o without_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o nature_n itself_o and_o yet_o m._n barlow_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o affirm_v here_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v not_o when_o the_o r._n father_n f._n robert_n person_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o as_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o he_o end_v with_o grâ—at_a religion_n and_o piâ—ty_n and_o pass_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o eternal_a râ—st_n he_o commend_v on_o his_o deathbed_a the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n to_o a_o especial_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o say_a father_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o learned_o and_o exact_o parforme_v his_o request_n and_o short_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v tâ—ough_o in_o a_o separate_a volume_n as_o for_o many_o respect_n be_v think_v most_o convenient_a finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 6._o 19_o reaceave_v receive_v 118._o 6._o swear_v swearer_n 149._o 35._o soon_o sow_v 161._o 16._o which_o with_o 172._o 6._o prohet_a prophet_n 188._o 3._o miseriamur_fw-la misereamur_fw-la 197._o 8._o scotlnd_v scotland_n 203._o 14._o nothing_o note_v 276._o 17._o a_o and_o 289._o 4._o prince_n price_n 321._o 36._o be_v it_o 325._o 24._o unlwfulnes_n unlawfulness_n 333._o 21._o opinion_n caietan_n opinion_n of_o caietan_n 343._o 7._o no_o to_o 395._o 37._o yet_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o 436._o 12._o truth_n or_o truth_n of_o 442._o 32._o be_v in_o 444._o 14._o abase_v abuse_v 460._o 7._o acquint_v acquaint_v 498._o 32._o popos_fw-gr pope_n 502._o 24._o they_o then_o 516._o 27._o wales_n wall_n 520._o 37._o restrain_v restraint_n 518._o 3._o then_o frederick_n of_o they_o frederick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o achabs_n true_o mortification_n pag._n 170._o adoniah_n slay_v by_o solomon_n pag._n 105._o alexander_n the_o 3._o pope_n clear_v of_o calumny_n pag._n 467._o aluarus_n pelagius_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 112._o s._n ambrose_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 85._o his_o resistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 193._o anchor_n turn_v into_o a_o millstone_n by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 244._o antiquity_n a_o good_a argument_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n pag._n 150._o apparition_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 409._o aristotle_n abuse_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 99_o assembly_n of_o ancient_a father_n reason_v with_o his_o majesty_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 237._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n discourse_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a felicity_n pag._n 184._o 185._o 186._o item_n about_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n pag._n 223._o his_o discourse_n about_o god_n providence_n pag._n 416._o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o b_o m._n barlow_v his_o sharp_a wit_n pag._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n in_o grammar_n &_o humanity_n prefac_o n._n 8._o 9_o in_o logic_n &_o philosophy_n pag._n 16._o &_o 93._o &_o 191._o &_o praef._n n._n 12._o &_o n._n 59_o in_o history_n ib._n n._n 15._o in_o scripture_n ib._n n._n 17._o in_o divinity_n 193._o 419._o 420._o his_o ridiculous_a folly_n pag._n 17._o his_o virulency_n against_o jesuit_n pag._n 21._o &_o 220._o his_o abuse_n of_o f._n gaâ—net_n p._n 2d_o of_o f._n person_n 24._o &_o 31._o &_o 402._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 86._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 108._o his_o boldness_n with_o the_o scripture_n p._n 35._o his_o friendship_n to_o adverb_n pag._n 39_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o medina_n p._n 43._o his_o bad_a conscience_n and_o deal_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la librum_fw-la his_o notorious_a untruth_n pag._n 49._o pag._n 93._o 97._o 98._o 116._o 134._o 403._o 505._o 506._o paulus_n 5._o the_o pope_n accuse_v by_o he_o pag._n 59_o his_o mistake_a and_o abuse_v of_o graâ—â—hus_n &_o plutaâ—ke_n pag._n 61._o his_o scold_a pag._n 63._o &_o praefac_o à _fw-la nu_fw-la 90._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 107._o his_o new_a philosophy_n pag._n 66._o his_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n and_o sandersâ—_n pag._n 75._o 77._o and_o of_o other_o pag._n 99_o 112._o 136._o 246._o 263._o 279._o 328._o 330_o 338._o of_o s._n thomas_n pag._n 459._o of_o vrspergensis_n pag._n 486._o of_o nauclerus_fw-la pag._n 490._o of_o blondus_n pag._n 491._o 509._o of_o cuspinian_n pag._n 496._o of_o matthew_n paris_n p._n 498._o of_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o pag._n 507._o 510._o 512._o of_o card._n â—ellarmine_fw-la praef._n n._n 66._o his_o horn_a in_o scotland_n pag._n 95._o his_o merriment_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o ass_n belly_n pag._n 103._o his_o flattery_n of_o king_n pag._n 104._o his_o hate_n of_o ambition_n and_o his_o mortificationâ—_n pag._n 1â—6_n 172._o 173._o his_o digestion_n and_o concoctionâ—_n ib._n his_o carnal_a divinity_n pag._n 133._o his_o phrase_n of_o indument_n and_o strip_v pag_n 148._o his_o inconstancy_n pag._n 163._o &_o 314._o his_o canonization_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n p._n 164_o his_o courtly_a devinity_n pag._n 177._o his_fw-la philtra_fw-la &_o love-drug_n pag._n 201._o his_o parasitical_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 231._o 233._o 343._o 359._o &_o praef_n n._n â—18_n 119_o his_o prayer_n without_o hope_n 334._o his_o little_a university_n 238._o his_o proctership_n for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n pag._n 24â—_n his_o strange_a note_n of_o humility_n pag._n 258._o his_o impudence_n pag._n 264._o 332._o 333_o 338._o 340._o 341._o 344._o 441._o 474._o 477._o 487._o 492._o 493._o praef._n â—_o 64._o his_o absurdity_n and_o error_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o contradiction_n pag._n 314._o 326._o his_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n pag._n 316._o his_o radiant_a folly_n pag._n 321._o his_o slander_n pag._n 335._o his_o falsify_v of_o counsel_n p._n 369._o his_o clout_a fraud_n pag._n 399._o his_o mince_a of_o author_n for_o his_o purpose_n ibid._n &_o 401._o 444._o his_o falsification_n in_o capital_a letter_n pag._n 400._o 453._o his_o ridiculous_a profundity_n p._n 414._o his_o conscience_n need_v to_o be_v purge_v pag._n 452._o his_o proverb_n omne_fw-la sub_fw-la unam_fw-la myconum_fw-la misapply_v 504._o his_o scoff_a at_o relic_n 535._o what_o manner_n of_o writer_n he_o be_v prâ—fac_o n._n 4._o his_o paradox_n prâ—f_o n._n 24._o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o chevril_n point_n ib._n nu_fw-la 25._o his_o strange_a construction_n of_o orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la ibid._n n._n 11._o his_fw-la extra_fw-la spheram_fw-la praef_n n._n 52._o whole_o mistake_v ib._n n._n 54._o his_o potent_a word_n ib._n n._n 55._o his_o bad_a brew_n ib._n n._n 65._o his_o melancholy_a conceit_n ib._n n._n 67._o his_o sudden_a pang_n of_o devotion_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 68_o his_o rail_a against_o saint_n ib._n n._n 108._o his_o obsession_n circumsession_n &_o possession_n of_o devil_n ib._n n._n 111._o a_o bridewell-doctour_n ibid._n his_o sermon_n in_o s._n edward_n church_n in_o lincoln_n and_o abuse_v of_o sir_n io._n cutts_n ib._n n._n 112._o his_o condemn_a his_o majesty_n mother_n ib._n n._n 116._o his_o levity_n in_o writing_n ib._n â—_o 121._o his_o hypocoristicall_a alleviation_n ibid._n n._n 122._o his_o new_a find_v phrase_n ib._n n._n 123._o his_o pare_a away_o ib._n n._n 128._o his_o feminine_a sex_n predominate_v ib._n n._n 153._o bellarnine_n see_v cardinal_n binnius_n abuse_v &_o misconstre_v by_o m._n barlow_n pag._n 405._o bishop_n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v apostle_n pag._n 450._o m._n blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n p._n 536._o c_o
shameless_a deal_n do_v deserve_v and_o thereward_n also_o if_o you_o will_v which_o such_o get_v who_o stand_v for_o the_o best_a game_n 89._o true_o so_o far_o be_v f._n person_n from_o all_o revyling_a or_o whatsoever_o else_o incivility_n against_o his_o majesty_n person_n â—_z who_o he_o always_o honour_v and_o who_o after_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o his_o dread_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n he_o most_o dutiful_o respect_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v of_o he_o without_o due_a regard_n and_o honour_n commend_v his_o great_a humanity_n royal_a nature_n and_o noble_a disposition_n with_o other_o part_n and_o talent_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o which_o this_o minister_n be_v much_o offend_v as_o be_v loath_a that_o any_o shall_v praise_v he_o but_o himself_o calling_n the_o father_n judas_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v he_o what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v ut_fw-la hic_fw-la tam_fw-la nequam_fw-la de_fw-la i_o tam_fw-la bene_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la 7._o that_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v speak_v so_o well_o of_o i_o can_v we_o gather_v grape_n of_o throne_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n be_v not_o this_o that_o self_n same_o person_n who_o as_o the_o priest_n witness_n labour_v to_o excommunicate_v so_o long_o ago_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o forlorn_a heretickâ—_n 90_o lo_o how_o m._n barlow_n take_v it_o to_o the_o hart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v praise_v his_o majesty_n and_o how_o scornful_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o graâ—e_a and_o â—eveâ—â—â—â—_v a_o man_n but_o such_o ruffianlike_a immodesty_n we_o musâ—_n beaâ—e_v withal_o in_o this_o unmamnerly_a minister_n who_o iâ—sâ—icall_a behaviour_n be_v such_o as_o well_o show_v what_o his_o education_n have_v be_v and_o of_o what_o virtuous_a disposition_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v for_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o this_o vein_n i_o will_v say_v that_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la fabula_fw-la narratur_fw-la and_o his_o majesty_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fawn_a flattery_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o raise_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n ruin_n and_o be_v ready_a in_o case_n their_o fortune_n shall_v fail_v they_o who_o now_o they_o flatter_v to_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n defile_v &_o besmear_v they_o all_o they_o can_v in_o deed_n then_o of_o f._n person_n who_o sincerity_n judgement_n vertueâ—_n and_o constancy_n know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o the_o earth_n can_v yield_v he_o of_o which_o he_o refuse_v more_o than_o ever_o mâ—_n barlow_n can_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v never_o able_a to_o bend_v he_o to_o this_o base_a servility_n as_o to_o turn_v his_o sail_n with_o every_o wind_n praise_n and_o dispraise_v now_o to_o kiss_v and_o after_o to_o kill_v which_o how_o much_o it_o reign_v in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o all_o do_v see_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a forbear_n to_o speak_v 91._o and_o whereas_o for_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o demand_v death_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o as_o the_o priest_n witness_n labour_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n as_o a_o obstinate_a &_o forlorn_a heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o priest_n unless_o he_o speak_v by_o emballage_n numeri_fw-la witness_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v but_o â—one_n watson_n &_o he_o also_o by_o m._n brancrost_a of_o canterburyâ—aught_n â—aught_z in_o his_o silly_a quodlibet_n how_o to_o lie_v in_o print_n neiâ—her_o do_v the_o father_n ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o use_v any_o such_o term_n against_o his_o majesty_n at_o all_o and_o it_o â—s_v a_o sign_n that_o m._n barlowes_n proof_n be_v very_o beggarly_a and_o his_o conscience_n and_o capacity_n not_o very_o good_a whâ—â—_n he_o stoop_v to_o gather_v up_o these_o offâ—lls_n out_o of_o that_o raylative_a lying-libell_n condemn_v by_o all_o modest_a man_n as_o well_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o recall_v wâ—â—â—_n grief_n by_o the_o writer_n himself_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o hundred_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n forgiveness_n that_o he_o have_v so_o slander_v they_o and_o much_o lament_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v seâ—_n forth_o any_o such_o book_n which_o many_o think_v he_o will_v never_o have_v doâ—_n have_v not_o m._n mortons_n suggest_v devil_n r_o c._n so_o much_o tempt_v he_o thereunto_o 327._o at_o leaâ—t_n he_o will_v have_v for_o bear_v from_o so_o open_a untruth_n of_o which_o i_o can_v make_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v with_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o aesop_n fable_n or_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o john_n fox_n 92._o yet_o lest_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v m._n barlow_n so_o shameless_a as_o without_o all_o colour_n and_o probability_n to_o make_v so_o false_a and_o injurious_a a_o charge_n of_o f._n person_n rail_v against_o his_o majesty_n or_o himself_o complaiâ—â—_n of_o my_o conceal_v his_o argument_n as_o fear_v their_o force_n i_o shall_v very_o brief_o touch_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o good_a and_o demonstrative_a sycophancy_n as_o that_o they_o neeâ—_n no_o other_o answer_n to_o confute_v they_o than_o their_o bare_a recital_n f._n pâ—rsâ—ns_n think_v the_o apology_n to_o have_v benâ—_n write_v by_o thomas_n montagâ—e_v as_o most_o do_v here_o suppoâ—â—_n before_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o premonition_n put_v down_o in_o the_o text_n t._n m._n but_o in_o the_o margin_n answer_v thereunto_o his_o name_n at_o length_n how_o do_v m._n barlow_n think_v you_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v against_o this_o minister_n be_v direct_o speak_v against_o the_o king_n majesty_n by_o f._n pâ—rsons_n strange_o without_o doubt_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o these_o two_o letter_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v without_o equivocation_n he_o mean_v tua_fw-la or_o tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la 5._o thus_o he_o make_v f._n pâ—rsons_n against_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o meaning_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o letter_n what_o like_v he_o to_o forge_v for_o without_o this_o fiction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defil_n or_o besmear_v to_o be_v find_v against_o his_o majesty_n at_o all_o unless_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v turn_v thomas_n montague_n into_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o 9â—_n f._n person_n show_v that_o in_o a_o oath_n compound_v of_o many_o clause_n if_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v false_a that_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v take_v as_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o one_o clause_n except_v against_o can_v infer_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n combine_v therewithal_o which_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o that_o exception_n for_o clear_a explication_n hereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o example_n saying_n as_o if_o some_o will_v say_v that_o plato_n be_v a_o man_n bear_v in_o greâ—â—â—_n 75._o of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n some_o platonist_n perhaps_o will_v be_v content_a to_o swear_v it_o but_o if_o some_o strike_v or_o peripatetic_n or_o professor_n of_o some_o other_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n shall_v refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n may_v a_o man_n infer_v against_o he_o in_o all_o the_o other_o clause_n also_o â—â—go_o he_o deny_v plato_n to_o be_v a_o man_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o greece_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o a_o bad_a kind_n of_o argue_v 94._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o arian_n or_o pelagian_n prince_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n at_o his_o subject_n hand_n concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o both_o &_o in_o the_o end_n or_o middle_a thereof_o shall_v insert_v some_o clause_n sound_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o owâ—â—_n sect_n for_o which_o the_o subject_n shall_v refuse_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceyve_v can_v the_o other_o â—â—_o justice_n accuse_v he_o for_o deny_v all_o the_o several_a article_n â—â—_o his_o own_o religion_n also_o which_o therein_o be_v mention_v wâ—â—â—_n see_v not_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o dealing_n sâ—_n far_o f._n person_n out_o
of_o which_o discourse_n what_o trow_v yoâ—_n do_v m._n barlow_n infer_v inference_n he_o secret_o say_v he_o gird_v a_o his_o majesty_n for_o be_v both_o a_o philosopher_n which_o be_v hâ—â—_n maiestâ—es_v great_a glory_n &_o our_o realm_n happiness_n for_o true_a philosophy_n join_v to_o government_n 212._o regulate_v the_o sceptre_n to_o the_o subject_n comfort_n and_o the_o kingdom_n renown_n and_o a_o heretic_n also_o a_o perfect_a slander_n in_o they_o both_o for_o by_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n he_o do_v true_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o and_o who_o can_v denyâ—_n but_o that_o here_o be_v also_o besmear_v as_o m._n barlow_n have_v frame_v his_o commentary_n but_o i_o very_o think_v that_o god_n be_v little_o glorify_v by_o such_o bad_a gloss_n so_o little_a coherent_a yea_o so_o clean_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o for_o hasten_v to_o aâ—_n end_n of_o this_o preface_n &_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o long_o demur_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o sycophancy_n 95._o the_o most_o potent_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o evince_v that_o f._n person_n write_v against_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o t._n m._n which_o m._n barlow_n will_v have_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o therefore_o set_v it_o out_o with_o his_o ministerial_a eloquence_n and_o episcopal_a gravity_n be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o say_a father_n where_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o life_n of_o some_o popeâ—_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 105._o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discredit_v kingly_a authority_n by_o all_o the_o misdeed_n of_o particular_a king_n that_o have_v be_v register_v by_o historiographer_n since_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n begin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o doubt_n abundant_a maâ—â—er_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o probability_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o prejudicate_v nothing_o to_o princely_a power_n or_o dignity_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o case_n where_o the_o fact_n themselves_o object_v be_v either_o exaggerated_a increase_v wrest_a orâ—_n altogeat_a falsify_v 96._o to_o this_o what_o reply_v m._n barlow_n 303._o here_o first_o say_v he_o be_v verify_v that_o speech_n of_o seneca_n nemo_fw-la personam_fw-la diu_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la art_n can_v long_o estrange_v nature_n but_o as_o the_o apologue_n describe_v venus_n transform_v waitingmayde_n who_o be_v trick_v up_o like_o a_o gentlewoman_n mink'_v it_o a_o while_n till_o she_o spy_v a_o mouse_n majesty_n but_o then_o make_v it_o know_v she_o be_v a_o cat_n so_o this_o censurer_n who_o all_o this_o while_n will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o confute_v only_o one_o t._n m._n the_o young_a and_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n that_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o apology_n now_o be_v exasperated_a with_o this_o round_a canvase_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v descry_v for_o the_o stile_n and_o vein_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n a_o ordinary_a man_n he_o forget_v his_o dissemble_a adversaryâ—_n &_o like_o a_o perfect_a jesuit_n retort_v upon_o the_o king_n thus_o he_o but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v hear_v i_o pray_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o sir_n william_n for_o if_o t._n m._n say_v he_o be_v the_o truâ—_n apologer_n the_o recrimination_n have_v be_v more_o fit_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o precedent_a instance_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o supposed_a author_n to_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o bishop_n &_o minister_n but_o if_o i_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o make_v between_o king_n &_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o life_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o 304._o but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o wear_v the_o habit_n or_o be_v invest_v into_o holy_a order_n among_o protestant_n i_o use_v his_o twne_a word_n be_v not_o free_a from_o notorious_a vice_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n which_o i_o confess_v and_o none_o i_o think_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o truth_n gainsay_v the_o same_o 97._o by_o these_o then_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n he_o will_v prove_v f._n person_n to_o have_v write_v against_o hiâ—_n majesty_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v against_o thomas_n montague_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v rail_v against_o he_o which_o although_o they_o be_v very_o childish_a ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a as_o you_o have_v see_v prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o sicophancy_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o be_v clear_a mathematical_a demonsâ—rations_n than_o any_o in_o euclid_n he_o build_v all_o his_o accusation_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v loyalty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o touch_n of_o disloyalty_n forbear_v from_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o f._n person_n revile_v vein_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v pare_v or_o spare_v tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o neither_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n nor_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v mortify_v his_o nature_n or_o restrain_v his_o tongue_n but_o cit_v no_o sentence_n word_n or_o syllable_n for_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o m_n barlow_n who_o rail_n i_o mean_v here_o to_o examine_v i_o will_v deal_v more_o real_o and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o fear_v of_o god_n he_o have_v what_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o mortify_a nature_n what_o modâ—st_a tongue_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o reader_n judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o in_o such_o brutish_a revile_v no_o spare_v or_o pare_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o 98._o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o majesty_n beside_o the_o reproach_n mention_v of_o rancour_n scorn_v ribaldry_n defile_v besmear_v regorge_v and_o the_o like_a he_o call_v f._n person_n a_o debauched_a abject_a and_o unreformed_a hypocrite_n belike_o m._n barlow_n be_v a_o reform_a one_o a_o rakeshame_n rabshekah_n of_o a_o prostitute_a conscience_n &_o impudence_n who_o very_a name_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o contumely_n be_v as_o currant_n in_o a_o proverb_n as_o be_v once_o the_o name_n of_o daedalus_n misapply_v in_o omni_fw-la fabula_fw-la &_o daedali_fw-la execratio_fw-la for_o no_o libel_n can_v come_v from_o rome_n but_o person_n be_v present_o suppose_v and_o noise_v to_o be_v author_n and_o the_o more_o vile_a the_o more_o person_n like_a a_o creature_n that_o do_v rage_n &_o snarl_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o fit_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o read_v or_o preâ—ended_v prelate_n to_o write_v be_v the_o gravity_n learning_n modesty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n comoedia_fw-la for_o which_o our_o country_n before_o this_o revolt_n be_v most_o famous_a so_o lose_v as_o instead_o of_o answer_v like_o divine_n to_o see_v one_o bear_v himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o renew_v the_o old_a comedy_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sovereign_n &_o a_o book_n write_v in_o his_o defence_n which_o even_o on_o the_o heathen_a stage_n be_v so_o much_o mislike_v &_o condemn_v by_o all_o 99_o to_o this_o begin_n be_v suitable_a the_o whole_a work_n which_o follow_v or_o rather_o much_o worse_a for_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o order_n he_o will_v observe_v and_o repeat_v some_o of_o f._n person_n word_n but_o false_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o call_v he_o a_o range_v voluntary_a runagate_n a_o hispanize_v chameleon_n 3._o the_o brat_n of_o a_o incubus_n filius_fw-la terrae_fw-la no_o true_a englishman_n either_o in_o hart_n or_o by_o birth_n this_o be_v his_o first_o assault_n rude_a &_o ruffianlike_a as_o you_o see_v and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o disgorge_v the_o gall_n of_o his_o bitterness_n and_o the_o venomous_a rancour_n of_o his_o canker_a hart_n by_o his_o rabshakeis_n pen_n that_o he_o be_v the_o abstract_n quintessence_n of_o all_o coin_n coggery_n &_o forgery_n that_o lie_v dissemble_v equivocate_v at_o every_o word_n this_o fugitive_a tenebrio_n person_n robin_n cowbucke_n parasite_n and_o traitorous_a clawback_n a_o know_a incendiary_n this_o serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n the_o devil_n scholar_n his_o devillity_n reader_n spiritus_fw-la mendax_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la this_o boutefeaux_fw-fr he_o disgorge_v out_o of_o his_o filthy_a throat_n by_o his_o devilish_a pen_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o here_o no_o pare_n nor_o spare_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n barlow_v exact_a surueyer_n true_o either_o their_o suruâ—y_n be_v not_o very_o exact_a or_o their_o judgement_n small_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n that_o will_v permit_v such_o scurrility_n
king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v so_o privilege_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n aâ—_n they_o may_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o high_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n himself_o will_v never_o have_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_v his_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n than_o be_v find_v not_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr apologia_fw-la david_n cap._n 4_o &_o 10._o as_o here_o be_v cite_v for_o there_o be_v two_o apolygy_n prio_fw-la and_o posterior_n which_o m._n barlow_n by_o his_o citation_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v understand_v and_o the_o first_o contain_v but_o 7._o chapter_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 4_o be_v only_o this_o sentence_n talk_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o king_n david_n 4._o qui_fw-la â—ullis_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la legibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la petebat_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenentur_fw-la legibuâ—_n aeudent_fw-la suum_fw-la negare_fw-la peccatâ—m_fw-la king_n david_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o humane_a law_n ask_v forgiveness_n when_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n presume_v to_o deny_v their_o sin_n explicate_v but_o in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o have_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la utique_fw-la erat_fw-la nullis_fw-la ipse_fw-la legibuâ—_n tenebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la liberi_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la vinculis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la vocantur_fw-la legibus_fw-la tuti_fw-la imperij_fw-la potestate_fw-la initio_fw-la david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o under_o law_n for_o that_o king_n be_v free_a from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o punishment_n by_o law_n be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o empire_n so_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o be_v see_v that_o he_o understandeth_v that_o prince_n common_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o private_a man_n be_v be_v free_a by_o their_o powâ—r_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v they_o and_o this_o privilege_n perhaps_o be_v tolerable_a in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o public_a and_o against_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christian_n then_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o foresay_a act_n oâ—_n s._n ambrose_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n teodosius_fw-la that_o god_n have_v leâ—t_v some_o power_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n barlow_n have_v chirp_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o to_o show_v his_o penury_n and_o misery_n have_v be_v force_v of_o eight_o author_n here_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n salmeron_n saâ—ders_n victoria_n bellarmine_n barkley_n sigebert_n espencaeus_fw-la &_o s._n ambrose_n to_o misalledge_n and_o falsify_v seven_o misalledge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o save_v barkley_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o account_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v extant_a under_o his_o name_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o divine_a have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o different_a from_o all_o other_o writer_n of_o our_o day_n both_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n grant_v against_o the_o late_a all_o spiritual_a authority_n unto_o the_o pope_n over_o prince_n &_o christian_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o deny_v against_o the_o former_a all_o temporal_a authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o annex_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a wherein_o as_o he_o be_v singular_a from_o all_o so_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o be_v by_o m._n barlow_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o protestant_n call_v he_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v late_o write_v a_o most_o learned_a book_n against_o he_o by_o name_n confute_v his_o private_a fancy_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n weight_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o of_o certain_a notorious_a calumniation_n use_v by_o m._n barlow_n against_o his_o adversary_n which_o no_o way_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o malice_n &_o wit_v error_n §._o ii_o as_o the_o former_a fraud_n discover_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n barlow_n of_o abuse_v author_n against_o their_o own_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o foul_a fault_n and_o very_o shanfull_a in_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v conscience_n or_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n so_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o apparent_a and_o wilful_a calumniation_n bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n at_o all_o much_o more_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a foolish_a for_o that_o it_o do_v whole_o discredit_v the_o calumniator_n with_o his_o reader_n wicked_a for_o that_o it_o show_v plain_a malice_n and_o will_v to_o hurt_v 32._o although_o with_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n so_o than_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n that_o m._n barlow_n find_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o strain_v with_o the_o reasonable_a and_o moderate_a speech_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o epistle_n throughout_o three_o number_n together_o concern_v the_o oath_n free_o take_v as_o be_v say_v by_o many_o catholic_n both_o priest_n and_o laic_n expound_v their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o do_v so_o malignant_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o open_a calumniation_n as_o every_o child_n may_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o falsehood_n but_o the_o fury_n also_o of_o his_o passion_n against_o i_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o exorbitant_a rail_n &_o apparent_a lie_v for_o whereas_o i_o in_o reason_n deserve_a rather_o approbation_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o for_o expound_v plain_o and_o sincere_o that_o meaning_n which_o those_o catholic_n if_o they_o be_v catholic_n have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o all_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n which_o i_o condemn_v in_o a_o oath_n as_o altogether_o unlawful_a concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v confess_v he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a frenzy_n of_o rail_v against_o i_o &_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n â—ayeth_v hiâ—_n own_o fiction_n that_o i_o do_v teach_v they_o &_o persuade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o clear_a confutatiâ—â—_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o wordâ—_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o epistle_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v and_o ponder_v the_o collection_n and_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o theâ—_n and_o if_o by_o this_o you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o loose_a conscience_n and_o lawâ—est_a tongue_n and_o least_o respective_a of_o his_o own_o credit_n &_o honesty_n that_o ever_o you_o see_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v my_o word_n then_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v as_o for_o that_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o lâ—ickes_n which_o he_o say_v have_v free_o takâ—n_v the_o oath_n as_o their_o freedom_n be_v that_o which_o now_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o a_o principal_a motive_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o giâ—e_v his_o majesty_n satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o othery_a so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o from_o that_o inference_n of_o disloyal_a meaning_n oath_n which_o upon_o the_o denial_n thereof_o some_o do_v use_v 〈◊〉_d make_v so_o i_o can_v but_o in_o charity_n assure_v myself_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n take_v the_o say_a oath_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a prince_n in_o â—ome_v such_o lawful_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o express_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n without_o just_a cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o quia_fw-la illud_fw-la possumâ—â—_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v the_o law_n ouâ—_n authority_n be_v limit_v by_o justice._n direct_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v such_o authority_n against_o prince_n but_o indirect_o only_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o when_o certain_a great_a important_a and_o urgent_a case_n concern_v christian_n religion_n fall_v out_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v between_o ouâ—_n sovereign_a and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v pass_v already_o many_o year_n though_o in_o different_a relion_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n even_o since_o
his_o majesty_n begâ—â—_n first_o to_o reign_v but_o concern_v the_o general_a question_n to_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholics_n church_n have_v any_o authority_n leâ—t_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o direct_o or_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ctly_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n or_o for_o â—ever_v so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o utility_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o temporal_o â—or_a his_o restraint_n or_o amendment_n or_o to_o perâ—it_v other_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o sâ—me_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o their_o meaning_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o contradict_v the_o general_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n and_o contesse_n that_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n have_v be_v defectuous_a for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v no_o lawful_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a and_o excessive_a a_o evil_a as_o that_o way_n may_v fall_v outâ—_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o such_o moderate_a meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o safeguard_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v well_o and_o allow_v of_o this_o moderation_n and_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o all_o foreign_a catholic_a king_n and_o monarch_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o safety_n dignity_n or_o imperial_a pre-eminence_n oath_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v most_o ready_a conformity_n in_o all_o his_o say_a english_a catholic_a subject_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n who_o now_o have_v great_a scruple_n and_o repugnance_n of_o conscience_n therein_o both_o for_o that_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o for_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v mix_v and_o compound_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o chief_a pastor_n to_o who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o harken_v in_o like_a case_n have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o last_o line_n thereof_o be_v that_o every_o â—â—e_z shall_v swear_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n at_o â—â—l_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o be_v so_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v take_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o truth_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o find_v no_o such_o willingness_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o can_v they_o induce_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z to_o equivocate_v or_o swear_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o from_o his_o majesty_n be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o do_v think_v it_o less_o hurt_n to_o deny_v plain_o aâ—d_v sincere_o to_o swear_v then_o by_o swear_v neither_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o to_o themselves_o nor_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n hitherto_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v my_o forâ—â—â—_n word_n somewhat_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v seâ—_n my_o reasonable_a and_o dutiful_a speech_n in_o this_o behalf_n aâ—â—_n upon_o what_o ground_n m._n barlow_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o raâ—e_n against_o i_o as_o now_o shall_v appear_v by_o his_o reply_n first_o of_o aâ—â—_n he_o condemn_v i_o of_o hypocrisy_n say_v let_v the_o reader_n câ—â—â—â—der_v â—â—at_a a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o â—n_a hypâ—câ—â—â—â—_n to_o judge_v oâ—_n other_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v god_n peculiâ—â—_n &_o â—oâ—_n anâ—_n man_n to_o place_v his_o consistory_n there_o be_v high_a presumption_n adversary_n &_o so_o be_v â—â—nneth_v out_o in_o that_o common_a place_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o ouâ—_n purpose_n as_o you_o see_v for_o i_o do_v not_o iudgâ—t_a or_o conâ—â—mne_v then_o conscience_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o excâ—sâ—â—_n the_o same_o yea_o interpret_v their_o â—act_n in_o good_a sense_n give_v my_o â—eaâ—ons_n for_o itâ—_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_a can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v permit_v they_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o good_a catholics_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o whicâ—_n theâ—_n self_n hold_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o excuse_v their_o fact_n which_o my_o whole_a book_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o only_o their_o intention_n and_o meaning_n touch_v the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o forbid_v not_o all_o judge_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o mâ—ns_n action_n or_o intention_n thereby_o to_o seem_v better_a &_o more_o iâ—st_a than_o they_o for_o if_o two_o for_o example_n sake_n shall_v see_v m._n barlow_n to_o sup_v large_o with_o flesh_n and_o other_o good_a meat_n upon_o a_o vigil_n or_o fasting-day_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o hâ—s_n belly_n and_o sensuality_n the_o other_o shall_v interpret_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o do_v for_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n by_o his_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o for_o liberty_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o strong_a &_o able_a to_o speak_v &_o preach_v his_o service_n and_o sermon_n the_o next_o day_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o that_o this_o second_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o he_o for_o hypocritical_a and_o this_o be_v ouâ—_n very_a case_n with_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n do_v interpret_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o this_o rather_o charity_n than_o hypocrisy_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a if_o you_o please_v how_o m._n barlow_n can_v defend_v this_o general_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mâ—rke_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n conscience_n hypocrite_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o wise_o he_o defend_v a_o certain_a definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o oath_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o wise_o &_o learned_o defend_v a_o inseparable_a propriety_n or_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n at_o all_o whether_o he_o judge_n well_o or_o ill_o with_o cause_n or_o without_o cause_n rash_o or_o mature_o how_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n speak_v ordinary_o lewd_a word_n can_v no_o judgement_n be_v make_v of_o the_o speaker_n conscience_n without_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v another_o frequent_a bad_a house_n or_o exercise_v wicked_a action_n may_v no_o man_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ill_a conscience_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n do_v proceed_v but_o he_o must_v be_v â—n_v hypocrite_n moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n or_o propriety_n as_o he_o say_v then_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o porphyriâ—â—_n it_o must_v convenire_fw-la omni_fw-la soli_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o only_o and_o ever_o for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o and_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o inseparable_a and_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o beside_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o i_o have_v judge_v their_o conscience_n as_o m._n barlow_n impose_v upon_o i_o he_o can_v not_o by_o good_a consequence_n have_v infer_v that_o i_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o only_a hypocrite_n judge_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o first_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o his_o alm_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v the_o other_o also_o that_o kneel_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o street_n who_o conscience_n do_v he_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o about_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o cesar_n i_o read_v not_o who_o conscience_n they_o judge_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n except_o m._n â—arlow_n can_v bring_v any_o just_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o call_v hypocrite_n by_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o iâ—_n infer_v that_o all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o